pray_v according_a to_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v neither_o receive_v he_o what_o he_o ask_v mediator_n confidence_n in_o the_o mediator_n a_o confidence_n in_o the_o mediatiour_n that_o we_o may_v resolve_v that_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o prayer_n please_v god_n not_o for_o our_o own_o worthiness_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n our_o mediator_n so_o daniel_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 10._o dan._n 9.17_o john_n 16.23_o heb._n 13_o 10._o and_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v put_v on_o our_o altar_n christ_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n hear_v confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a faith_n be_v require_v whereby_o we_o with_o full_a confidence_n resolve_v that_o we_o be_v through_o christ_n merit_n just_a before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n here_o the_o faith_n of_o be_v hear_v be_v require_v which_o can_v stand_v without_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o be_v justify_v because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o but_o here_o in_o this_o full_a persuasion_n of_o be_v hear_v for_o a_o difference_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v some_o gift_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o spiritual_a gift_n some_o be_v corporal_a without_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v spiritual_a blessing_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v desire_v with_o a_o trust_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o be_v hear_v even_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o be_v in_o special_a but_o gift_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o be_v corporal_a or_o else_o such_o spiritual_a as_o without_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v these_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v very_o but_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o we_o if_o they_o serve_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o or_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o other_o of_o better_a quality_n either_o at_o this_o or_o some_o other_o time_n we_o must_v follow_v in_o ask_v these_o benefit_n the_o leper_n which_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o elect_n when_o they_o ask_v such_o thing_n desire_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o oftentimes_o we_o ask_v thing_n 8.2_o matth._n 8.2_o not_o know_v what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v and_o so_o neither_o know_v we_o whether_o the_o obtain_n of_o they_o in_o special_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o they_o will_v profit_v we_o or_o be_v pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o we_o object_n he_o that_o ask_v doubtful_o ask_v not_o according_a to_o faith_n neither_o be_v hear_v we_o ask_v corporal_a blessing_n doubtful_o because_o we_o ask_v they_o with_o condition_n therefore_o not_o according_a to_o faith_n answ_n 1._o the_o major_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o false_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n require_v that_o we_o be_v certain_a not_o of_o all_o corporal_a benefit_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o corporal_a blessing_n it_o suffice_v if_o faith_n submit_v itself_o to_o god_n word_n and_o crave_v and_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v available_a to_o salvation_n answ_n 2._o the_o minor_a also_o may_v be_v deny_v for_o albeit_o we_o ask_v corporal_a blessing_n with_o a_o condition_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o simple_o doubt_v of_o obtain_v they_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v those_o corporal_a blessing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v hurtful_a unto_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o we_o pray_v therefore_o we_o nevertheless_o ask_v in_o faith_n while_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o faith_n submit_v itself_o to_o every_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o we_o ask_v spiritual_a thing_n simple_o and_o corporal_a conditional_o and_o that_o we_o resolve_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o former_a in_o special_a but_o the_o latter_a as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o pray_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v promise_n a_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_n a_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n promise_n that_o we_o know_v and_o think_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v as_o many_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o those_o condition_n before_o allege_a call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n 65.24_o psal_n 59.15_o esay_n 65.24_o so_o will_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v i_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v without_o this_o promise_n of_o hearing_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o faith_n prayer_n be_v but_o vain_a except_o we_o give_v faith_n and_o credit_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o think_v of_o they_o while_o we_o be_v pray_v they_o avail_v we_o nothing_o neither_o can_v we_o desire_v aught_o with_o good_a conscience_n but_o rather_o when_o after_o this_o sort_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v doubt_v of_o god_n hear_v of_o our_o petition_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v but_o mock_v god_n now_o the_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n promise_n in_o heaâing_v we_o bread_v in_o we_o a_o certainty_n of_o his_o hear_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o certainty_n kindle_v in_o we_o a_o study_n of_o invocation_n and_o of_o make_v supplication_n unto_o god_n by_o these_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n of_o sincere_a and_o true_a prayer_n it_o do_v easy_o appear_v wicked_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a how_o much_o the_o pray_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a differ_v the_o godly_a endeavour_n to_o observe_v all_o these_o condition_n in_o their_o pray_n the_o wicked_a contrary_o either_o omit_v and_o neglect_v they_o all_o or_o keep_v one_o or_o two_o condition_n err_v in_o the_o rest_n some_o err_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n therein_o omit_v the_o first_o condition_n some_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v when_o they_o ask_v either_o evil_a thing_n or_o uncertain_a or_o nor_o approve_v by_o god_n some_o ask_v these_o hypocritical_o some_o without_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o want_n some_o not_z with_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o mediator_n some_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n think_v yet_o that_o god_n hear_v they_o some_o desire_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o a_o distrust_n and_o diffidence_n some_o last_o ask_v not_o think_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o therefore_o not_o according_a to_o faith_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 46._o sabbath_n quest_n 119._o what_o prayer_n be_v that_o ans_fw-fr our_o father_n 4._o father_n mat._n 6.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o luk._n 11.2_o 3_o 4._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o explication_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n unto_o we_o be_v recite_v by_o the_o two_o evangelist_n matâhew_n and_o luke_n this_o questionless_a be_v the_o best_a most_o certain_a and_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n his_o heavenly_a father_n always_o acknowledge_v and_o hear_v moreover_o it_o contain_v most_o brief_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n last_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n whereby_o all_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v direct_v prayer_n two_o cause_n why_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o we_o this_o form_n
the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n deliver_v by_o zacharias_n ursinus_n first_o by_o way_n of_o catechism_n and_o then_o afterward_o more_o enlarge_v by_o a_o sound_n and_o judicious_a exposition_n and_o application_n of_o the_o same_o wherein_o also_o be_v debate_v and_o resolve_v the_o question_n of_o whatsoever_o point_v of_o moment_n have_v be_v or_o be_v controverse_v in_o divinity_n first_o english_v by_o d._n henry_n parry_n and_o now_o again_o confer_v with_o the_o best_a and_o last_o latin_a edition_n of_o d._n david_n pareus_n sometime_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o heidelberge_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o large_a and_o full_a alphabetical_a table_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v therein_o contain_v together_o with_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v occasional_o handle_v by_o way_n either_o of_o controversy_n exposition_n or_o reconciliation_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v do_v before_o but_o now_o be_v perform_v for_o the_o reader_n delight_n and_o benefit_n to_o this_o work_n of_o ursinus_n be_v now_o at_o last_o annex_v the_o theological_a miscellany_n of_o d._n david_n pareus_n in_o which_o the_o orthodoxal_a tenet_n be_v brief_o and_o solid_o confirm_v and_o the_o contrary_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n ubiquitary_n antitrinitaries_n eutychian_o socinian_o and_o arminian_o full_o refute_v and_o now_o translate_v into_o english_a out_o of_o the_o original_a latin_a copy_n by_o a._n r._n london_n print_v by_o james_n young_a and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o steven_n bowtell_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o popes-head_n alley_n 1645._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n henry_n parry_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n whereas_o but_o a_o small_a and_o short_a remnant_n of_o day_n be_v allot_v unto_o every_o of_o we_o to_o try_v the_o hazard_n and_o adventure_v of_o this_o world_n in_o christ_n holy_a merchandise_n yet_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o young_a may_v the_o old_a must_v depart_v i_o be_v subject_n to_o this_o common_a case_n and_o most_o certain_a uncertainty_n of_o our_o life_n neither_o know_v if_o perhaps_o at_o this_o present_a my_o staff_n stand_v next_o the_o door_n have_v be_v and_o be_o desirous_a and_o earnest_a in_o this_o behalf_n so_o to_o bestow_v all_o my_o possible_a endeavour_n in_o this_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n traffic_n as_o that_o i_o may_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n and_o withal_o may_v leave_v behind_o i_o some_o poor_a token_n and_o testimony_n of_o my_o love_n and_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o bless_a spouse_n with_o future_a posterity_n which_o my_o desire_n and_o earnest_a deliberation_n struggle_v and_o strive_v so_o long_o within_o i_o until_o it_o have_v get_v the_o conquest_n of_o such_o shamefast_a and_o fearful_a motion_n wherewith_o man_n be_v well_o acquaint_v who_o be_v at_o all_o acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o infirmity_n i_o be_v thereby_o at_o length_n draw_v to_o this_o bold_a and_o hardy_a resolution_n as_o to_o commit_v something_o to_o the_o press_n and_o so_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o who_o great_a and_o sharp_a censure_n i_o have_v ever_o with_o tremble_a thought_n of_o heretofore_o and_o even_o now_o will_v fly_v they_o with_o all_o willingness_n wherefore_o also_o in_o respect_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o greenness_n of_o my_o age_n so_o have_v the_o flame_n and_o heat_n of_o my_o desire_n be_v slack_v and_o cool_v with_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v of_o fear_n wherewith_o i_o shake_v in_o my_o own_o conceit_n as_o i_o have_v not_o presume_v to_o draw_v any_o shaft_n out_o of_o my_o own_o quiver_n or_o to_o present_v the_o world_n with_o a_o untimely_a fruit_n of_o so_o young_a a_o tree_n but_o rather_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o shaft_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n armoury_n frame_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o lord_n workman_n fit_a to_o make_v the_o man_n bless_v who_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o if_o yet_o in_o this_o i_o have_v be_v presumptuous_a if_o bold_a if_o undiscreet_a if_o foolish_a my_o brethren_n for_o your_o sake_n have_v i_o be_v so_o for_o your_o sake_n have_v i_o be_v presumptuous_a bold_a undiscreet_a and_o foolish_a even_o for_o you_o and_o for_o your_o child_n the_o great_a be_v my_o hope_n and_o trust_v that_o these_o whatsoever_o my_o pain_n and_o labour_n shall_v find_v favour_n and_o grace_n in_o your_o sight_n and_o receive_v good_a entertainment_n at_o your_o hand_n because_o for_o you_o they_o have_v be_v undertake_v and_o the_o gain_n and_o commodity_n that_o shall_v arise_v thereof_o if_o by_o the_o bless_a will_n of_o god_n any_o shall_v arise_v shall_v redound_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o case_n lamentable_a deserve_v the_o bowel_n of_o all_o christian_a pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o able_a to_o cause_v the_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n to_o gush_v out_o and_o stream_n down_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o freeze_v too_o hard_o in_o security_n and_o in_o uncharitable_a carelessness_n when_o he_o shall_v but_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o waste_n and_o desolation_n of_o so_o many_o distress_a soul_n who_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o this_o our_o land_n and_o country_n have_v be_v and_o be_v daily_a either_o pine_v away_o and_o consume_v to_o the_o bone_n for_o lack_v of_o god_n sustenance_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a preservative_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o through_o the_o deceitful_a poison_n of_o that_o old_a sorceress_n and_o witch_n child_n infect_v and_o bane_v unrecoverable_o alas_o poor_a soul_n fain_o will_v they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o keep_v life_n within_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o famish_v and_o starve_a creature_n which_o have_v be_v for_o a_o space_n pound_v up_o and_o pin_v fold_v in_o a_o ground_n of_o barrenness_n debar_v of_o all_o succour_n and_o relief_n whenever_o they_o may_v light_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v go_v down_o the_o throat_n be_v it_o as_o bitter_a as_o gall_v and_o as_o deadly_a as_o poison_v they_o swallow_v bitterness_n as_o sugar_n and_o lick_v up_o death_n as_o sweet_a honey_n and_o yet_o i_o rue_v to_o speak_v it_o such_o be_v the_o hard_a heartedness_n and_o brutish_a unnaturalness_n of_o many_o merciless_a man_n if_o yet_o man_n who_o have_v so_o flint_v their_o forehead_n sear_v and_o seal_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n in_o all_o impiety_n as_o that_o they_o have_v enter_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o league_n and_o bond_n with_o themselves_o to_o forget_v christ_n never_o to_o know_v the_o man_n more_o never_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n never_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n who_o soul_n be_v even_o as_o great_a and_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o the_o price_n they_o cost_v he_o for_o have_v not_o these_o man_n swear_v like_o 9_o like_o of_o valentinus_n the_o cardinal_n religion_n who_o graceless_a man_n ab_fw-la jured_a his_o ecclesiastical_a vocation_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o a_o temporal_a dukedom_n sab._n enncad_n 10._o lib._n 9_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o possess_v the_o earth_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o leave_v heaven_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n even_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n to_o god_n himself_o to_o look_v to_o it_o be_v uncredible_a nay_o unpossible_a be_v it_o that_o after_o so_o many_o threat_n and_o warning_n from_o heaven_n from_o earth_n from_o god_n from_o man_n from_o their_o foe_n abroad_o and_o their_o friend_n at_o home_n they_o shall_v not_o yet_o once_o not_o once_o descend_v into_o a_o dutiful_a consideration_n of_o this_o their_o heavy_a trespass_n and_o so_o with_o a_o speedy_a industry_n and_o assiduity_n re-enter_v and_o recover_v those_o their_o forsake_a charge_n which_o a_o long_a while_n have_v languish_v and_o wear_v away_o for_o want_n of_o pasture_n and_o lie_v now_o the_o dear_a lamb_n of_o christ_n jesus_n stretch_v on_o the_o ground_n for_o faintness_n fetch_v their_o groan_n deep_a and_o their_o pant_n thick_a as_o ready_a to_o give_v over_o and_o to_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n o_o lord_n 5.3_o jerem._n 5.3_o be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n thou_o have_v strike_v these_o man_n but_o they_o have_v not_o sorrow_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o stone_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v not_o the_o loss_n and_o unsupportable_a calamity_n of_o christ_n people_n not_o the_o miserable_a apostasy_n and_o grievous_a fall_v away_o woe_n to_o we_o therefore_o of_o multitude_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlettered_a man_n from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o certain_a danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o their_o own_o person_n wife_n child_n and_o kins-folk_n with_o all_o which_o rod_n
work_n of_o both_o creation_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o the_o father_n show_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o himself_o do_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o creation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n preservation_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o father_n quicken_v so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v but_o the_o father_n be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n the_o giver_n of_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n 17._o coâ_n 1.16_o 17._o or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o which_o follow_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o creation_n repl._n 1_o all_o these_o speak_v of_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr no_o because_o that_o comprehend_v also_o the_o angel_n repl._n 2._o the_o angel_n also_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o join_v to_o their_o head_n ans_fw-fr but_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v call_v a_o restore_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n this_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n repl._n 3_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o new_a church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n make_v the_o old_a also_o by_o he_o because_o it_o be_v one_o church_n have_v one_o head_n and_o foundation_n 2._o the_o greek_a word_n '_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o world_n not_o the_o church_n and_o further_o when_o it_o be_v there_o add_v bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n those_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o preservation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o he_o render_v a_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o creature_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n repl._n in_o these_o word_n he_o convert_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o power_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o son_n to_o divine_a majesty_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o impudent_a shift_n and_o elusion_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n which_o appertain_v to_o both_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o because_o the_o psalm_n do_v entreat_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n which_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v next_o and_o immediate_o of_o his_o person_n secondary_o and_o mediate_o of_o the_o father_n repl._n 1_o if_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n than_o the_o father_n make_v they_o not_o by_o he_o â9_n john_n 5._o â9_n ans_fw-fr both_o he_o make_v they_o and_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o and_o yet_o the_o father_n do_v they_o by_o he_o repl._n 2._o the_o creator_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o creature_n but_o christ_n be_v there_o compare_v with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o creation_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n answ_n he_o be_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o creature_n in_o any_o proportion_n but_o without_o proportion_n this_o the_o place_n itself_o of_o the_o psalm_n prove_v the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o do_v remanine_a repl._n 3_o if_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n ans_fw-fr we_o may_v invert_v this_o and_o say_v of_o the_o contrary_a rather_o if_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a he_o can_v not_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n because_o none_o but_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o true_a god_n be_v able_a to_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 22.23_o phil._n 2.6_o esay_n 45.23_o rom._n 14.11_o esay_n 41.12_o rev._n 1.18_o &_o 22.23_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_a heaven_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o this_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n again_o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o my_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o these_o word_n christ_n appli_v unto_o himself_o in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n we_o interpret_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o the_o life_n life_n in_o the_o word_n be_v life_n as_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o fountain_n giver_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o life_n as_o well_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a in_o all_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 5.26_o john_n 5.26_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o they_o construe_v it_o that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v the_o quickener_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n because_o in_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o no_o man_n without_o he_o and_o all_o by_o he_o be_v save_v these_o be_v their_o word_n unto_o which_o we_o reply_v if_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v it_o without_o he_o therefore_o either_o no_o man_n be_v quicken_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n which_o be_v absurd_a or_o he_o be_v the_o quickener_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o as_o john_n affirm_v this_o of_o he_o as_o be_v verify_v in_o he_o also_o before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o his_o merit_n whereby_o he_o deserve_v this_o life_n for_o man_n for_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v 10.26_o john_n 5.21_o &_o 10.26_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o effectual_a work_n the_o quickener_n and_o reviver_n as_o himself_o expound_v it_o and_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v so_o be_v we_o also_o to_o understand_v his_o illightning_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o author_n whereof_o he_o be_v in_o all_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o himself_o say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o john_n baptist_n say_v 1.18_o mat._n 11.27_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n have_v declare_v he_o darkness_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o interpret_v it_o that_o this_o word_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v both_o by_o natural_a light_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n show_v god_n unto_o man_n but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n have_v not_o know_v this_o light_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shine_v not_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o so_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o minister_n thereof_o as_o be_v john_n baptist_n but_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o respect_n make_v john_n baptist_n diverse_a from_o christ_n 2._o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v the_o illuminator_n of_o all_o man_n which_o yet_o themselves_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v christ_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o saint_n john_n here_o of_o he_o he_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v either_o with_o natural_a light_n or_o spiritual_a he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o we_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n hereof_o say_v world_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n all_o which_o time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v create_v by_o he_o show_v god_n unto_o man_n but_o be_v not_o know_v of_o man_n they_o construe_v it_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n when_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o despise_v and_o persecute_v ans_fw-fr
the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o in_o he_o who_o join_v and_o knit_v we_o unto_o he_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o consummation_n that_o be_v that_o certain_a hope_n which_o we_o have_v of_o come_v unto_o he_o quest_n 48._o be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n pull_v asunder_o if_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o wheresoever_o his_o divinity_n be_v answ_n no_o for_o see_v his_o divinity_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o everywhere_o present_n 7.49_o present_n jer._n 23.24_o act_n 7.49_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o same_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v to_o he_o 28.6_o he_o john_n 3.13_o col._n 2.9_o john_n 3.13_o john_n 21.15_o matth._n 28.6_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o it_o and_o abide_v personal_o unite_v to_o it_o the_o explication_n this_o question_n be_v another_o argument_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n for_o thus_o they_o argue_v object_n in_o christ_n person_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v in_o a_o unseparable_a union_n therefore_o wheresoever_o christ_n godhead_n be_v there_o also_o must_v his_o humanity_n need_v be_v answ_n these_o two_o nature_n remain_v in_o such_o sort_n join_v and_o unite_v that_o their_o property_n remain_v distinct_a and_o neither_o be_v turn_v into_o other_o which_o will_v fall_v out_o if_o each_o nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o everywhere_o repl._n those_o two_o nature_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o where_o be_v the_o other_o be_v sunder_v neither_o remain_v personal_o unite_v but_o be_v separate_v in_o christ_n be_v two_o nature_n whereof_o one_o which_o be_v his_o humanity_n be_v not_o where_o be_v the_o other_o which_o be_v his_o godhead_n therefore_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o unite_v but_o separate_v answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a be_v understand_v of_o two_o equal_a nature_n that_o be_v either_o both_o finite_a or_o both_o infinite_a but_o false_a of_o unequal_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o those_o whereof_z one_o be_v finite_a and_o another_o infinite_a for_o the_o finite_a nature_n can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o more_o place_n but_o the_o infinite_a nature_n may_v be_v at_o once_o both_o whole_a in_o the_o finite_a nature_n and_o whole_a without_o it_o and_o this_o may_v we_o indeed_o consider_v and_o observe_v in_o christ_n for_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v finite_a be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a be_v both_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o without_o it_o and_o even_o everywhere_o repl._n there_o must_v notwithstanding_o be_v make_v a_o separation_n in_o another_o part_n where_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o though_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n where_o it_o be_v answ_n not_o at_o all_o because_o the_o godhead_n be_v whole_a and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o without_o it_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v the_o word_n be_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o be_v everywhere_o but_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o his_o temple_n repl._n if_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o adorn_v with_o divine_a property_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o other_o saint_n for_o no_o other_o difference_n can_v be_v find_v but_o the_o equal_v of_o his_o manhood_n with_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v either_o in_o substance_n and_o essence_n or_o in_o property_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n because_o the_o whole_a godhead_n dwell_v as_o well_o in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o christ_n therefore_o in_o property_n answ_n we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o in_o property_n or_o gift_n for_o this_o enumeration_n or_o reckon_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a there_o be_v want_v a_o three_o difference_n whereby_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o saint_n namely_o the_o secret_a personal_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o saint_n for_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n bodily_a so_o that_o christ-man_n be_v god_n and_o christ-god_n be_v man_n and_o thus_o the_o god_n head_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o saint_n repl._n it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n have_v give_v he_o such_o a_o name_n that_o be_v together_o with_o his_o godhead_n for_o as_o the_o godhead_n so_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n garden_n three_o pestilent_a weed_n grow_v in_o the_o ubiquitaries_n garden_n 2._o god_n give_v such_o a_o name_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n man_n by_o personal_a union_n not_o by_o any_o exequation_n or_o equal_v of_o both_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o godhead_n so_o be_v the_o property_n thereof_o give_v by_o these_o three_o objection_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o ubiquitaries_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v fall_v into_o foul_a error_n nestorianisme_n nestorianisme_n into_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n because_o they_o sunder_v the_o unite_a nature_n in_o christ_n whilst_o instead_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n they_o substitute_v the_o exequation_n and_o equal_v or_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o one_o by_o the_o other_o for_o two_o thing_n two_o spirit_n and_o two_o nature_n may_v be_v equal_v or_o mutual_o work_v one_o by_o another_o without_o personal_a union_n chianisme_n juty_n chianisme_n into_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n because_o they_o confound_v the_o same_o nature_n artianisine_fw-la artianisine_fw-la they_o disarm_v we_o of_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o arian_n and_o sabellian_o for_o they_o do_v foul_o enervate_a and_o weaken_v all_o those_o place_n which_o prove_v christ_n divinity_n by_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o equal_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a 3._o wherefore_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n christ_n ascend_v first_o for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n glory_n 11._o for_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n ephes_n 4.10_o phil._n 29.10_o 11._o for_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o celestial_a kingdom_n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o excellency_n of_o gift_n above_o all_o the_o bless_a as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o head_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n sake_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o ascend_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o that_o for_o four_o cause_n 4._o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o that_o he_o may_v glorious_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o now_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n already_o offer_v which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n thereof_o aught_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n 2._o by_o his_o own_o will_n whereby_o he_o incessant_o desire_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n at_o the_o view_n and_o remembrance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o his_o body_n 3._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n approve_v this_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o son_n accept_v the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o together_o with_o his_o son_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n on_o this_o wise_a do_v christ_n by_o his_o intercession_n apply_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o this_o application_n be_v require_v his_o whole_a glorification_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n object_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o also_o on_o earth_n answ_n this_o intercession_n be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o intercession_n to_o come_v for_o of_o that_o condition_n he_o make_v intercession_n before_o that_o have_v accomplish_v his_o sacrifice_n upon_o earth_n he_o shall_v present_v himself_o for_o ever_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o celestial_a sanctuary_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v also_o ascend_v john_n 14.2_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v also_o ascend_v and_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o ascension_n i_o will_v prepare_v you_o a_o place_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n that_o
or_o crown_n of_o any_o country_n when_o we_o intimate_v and_o signify_v thereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o country_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v 4.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n steward_n for_o look_v what_o a_o faithful_a steward_n be_v in_o his_o master_n house_n order_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o master_n beck_n the_o same_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v in_o god_n church_n wherefore_o the_o denounce_v of_o god_n will_v in_o his_o church_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o steward_n in_o his_o name_n god_n himself_o be_v author_n of_o this_o ministry_n who_o give_v this_o power_n and_o privilege_n to_o his_o church_n and_o entitle_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o office_n or_o power_n of_o shut_v and_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 18.18_o mat._n 18.18_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n so_o then_o the_o key_n be_v that_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v bind_v and_o lose_v and_o be_v call_v key_n from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o power_n for_o the_o church_n very_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n who_o place_n the_o minister_n supply_v do_v open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n bind_v and_o loose_v man_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v powerful_o by_o the_o word_n 20.23_o john_n 20.23_o as_o christ_n promise_v whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v now_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v two_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n key_n two_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church_n judgement_n which_o be_v call_v also_o spiritual_a discipline_n or_o jurisdiction_n whereunto_o excommunication_n belong_v with_o either_o of_o these_o two_o part_n the_o church_n shut_v and_o open_v bind_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shut_v and_o bind_v when_o it_o denounce_v to_o hypocrite_n and_o infidel_n god_n wrath_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n until_o they_o repent_v and_o it_o open_v and_o lose_v when_o it_o preach_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n through_o christ_n by_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n it_o shut_v and_o bind_v when_o it_o excommunicate_v outrageous_a and_o refractory_a or_o stubborn_a person_n that_o be_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o it_o open_v and_o lose_v thereby_o when_o it_o receive_v the_o same_o person_n upon_o their_o repentance_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o order_n of_o these_o two_o part_n for_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o key_n do_v first_o loose_v and_o afterward_o bind_v but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o first_o bind_v and_o afterward_o loose_a again_o in_o the_o former_a they_o bound_v and_o loose_v the_o same_o or_o divers_a party_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o same_o person_n only_o now_o be_v what_o excommunication_n be_v excommunication_n be_v the_o banish_n of_o a_o grievous_a transgressor_n or_o a_o open_a ungodly_a &_o obstinate_a person_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o chief_a man_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n exercise_v and_o execute_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o offender_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n may_v repent_v and_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v prevent_v this_o exclusion_n or_o exile_n be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o even_o from_o the_o whole_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereunto_o the_o obstinate_a pertain_v not_o at_o all_o excommunication_n two_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v twofold_a internal_a which_o concern_v god_n only_o and_o externall_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o internal_a excommunication_n be_v manifest_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o external_a and_o the_o external_a be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o internal_a according_a to_o christ_n promise_n whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n 18.18_o mat._n 18.18_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 2._o whether_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o excommunication_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o whereas_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v a_o necessary_a coherence_a with_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v thereof_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_n confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o 1.20_o mat._n 18_o 15._o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o very_o if_o no_o territory_n no_o city_n can_v stand_v without_o discipline_n law_n and_o punishment_n the_o church_n also_o which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v need_n of_o some_o spiritual_a policy_n and_o discipline_n though_o it_o much_o differ_v from_o civil_a jurisdiction_n church-discipline_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n general_a commandment_n of_o prevent_v the_o profanation_n of_o his_o sacrament_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n will_v not_o that_o the_o rebellious_a shall_v be_v repute_v so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o his_o people_n but_o will_v have_v they_o cut_v off_o much_o less_o will_v he_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o his_o sacrament_n 31._o num._n 15.30_o 31._o the_o person_n that_o dothought_v presumptuous_o whether_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n the_o same_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n that_o person_n shall_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o god_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o passeover_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o people_n but_o the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a breaker_n of_o his_o covenant_n he_o utter_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v from_o be_v member_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o he_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o come_v thereunto_o that_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o 17.11_o deut._n 17.11_o not_o harken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o minister_v there_o or_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o evil_a from_o israel_n by_o these_o two_o place_n god_n will_v have_v those_o cut_v off_o which_o be_v rebellious_a against_o his_o law_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n neither_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v any_o member_n of_o his_o people_n much_o less_o than_o will_v he_o have_v they_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o civil_a or_o judicial_a law_n indeed_o be_v take_v away_o as_o also_o be_v the_o ceremony_n but_o that_o especial_a difference_n between_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o the_o first_o of_o esay_n be_v a_o whole_a sermon_n against_o the_o wicked_a which_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o there_o god_n will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v unto_o he_o therefore_o now_o also_o he_o will_v not_o that_o such_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v no_o more_o oblation_n say_v god_n in_o vain_a object_n god_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n therefore_o here-hence_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o wicked_a ans_fw-fr god_n will_v that_o all_o celebrate_v his_o passeover_n that_o be_v all_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v account_v for_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n not_o the_o obstinate_a who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v sequester_v from_o his_o congregation_n again_o esay_n 66._o he_o detest_v such_o as_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n 66.3_o esay_n 66.3_o as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v
tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n 26._o mat._n 18.17_o luke_n 22.25_o 26._o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o wherefore_o the_o consent_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v 1._o because_o of_o god_n express_a commandment_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n be_v injure_v 3._o that_o the_o process_n may_v be_v better_o authorise_v 4._o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v not_o unto_o a_o oligarchy_n or_o a_o papistical_a sovereignty_n of_o some_o few_o person_n 5._o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o rebellious_a may_v be_v the_o more_o just_a the_o last_o abuse_n to_o be_v prevent_v by_o excommunication_n be_v 5._o that_o we_o kindle_v no_o schism_n not_o give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n whilst_o good_a man_n see_v many_o at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o that_o grievous_a evil_n follow_v one_o another_o on_o the_o head_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v these_o evil_n if_o the_o minister_n see_v or_o fear_v they_o may_v not_o proceed_v but_o warn_v and_o exhort_v both_o private_o and_o public_o if_o they_o profit_v nothing_o hereby_o they_o be_v hold_v excuse_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 5.6_o mat._n 5.6_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v other_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n 5._o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o difference_n be_v many_o and_o manifest_a 1._o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a power_n by_o the_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n 2._o in_o the_o civil_a state_n judgement_n be_v exercise_v according_a to_o civil_a and_o positive_a law_n in_o the_o church_n judgement_n proceed_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o word_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o god_n word_n and_o the_o church_n exercise_v her_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n when_o it_o denounce_v the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o infidel_n and_o unrepentant_a person_n and_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a with_o the_o word_n only_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o punishment_n pierce_v even_o unto_o their_o conscience_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a with_o corporal_a punishment_n only_o 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v degree_n of_o admonition_n and_o if_o repentance_n interpose_v itself_o it_o proceed_v not_o to_o punishment_n the_o civil_a judgement_n and_o the_o magistrate_n proceed_v to_o punishment_n though_o the_o offender_n repent_v 5._o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v offend_v shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o ever_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v and_o so_o peace_n and_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n 6._o as_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o refractory_a and_o obstinate_a person_n only_o so_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o reverse_v and_o retract_v her_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n if_o there_o come_v repentance_n but_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o have_v once_o punish_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o recall_v his_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n neither_o be_v he_o able_a sometime_o to_o revoke_v and_o repeal_v it_o the_o thief_n repent_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o christ_n into_o paradise_n nevertheless_o the_o magistrate_n go_v on_o to_o execute_v this_o penalty_n adjudge_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o oftentimes_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o civil_a judgement_n as_o when_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o of_o her_o congregation_n the_o impenitent_a and_o account_v they_o no_o more_o for_o her_o member_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n tolerate_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o civil_a government_n ofttimes_o exile_v those_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v as_o when_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v adulterer_n robber_n thief_n and_o do_v no_o more_o reckon_v they_o for_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o continue_v obstinate_a who_o yet_o the_o church_n if_o they_o repent_v abandon_v not_o but_o receive_v wherefore_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v apparent_a and_o manifest_a there_o remain_v objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n whereunto_o we_o will_v in_o few_o word_n make_v answer_v object_n 1._o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o where_o command_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequent_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedenc_n be_v false_a because_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n manifest_a testimony_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o commission_n be_v extant_a 16.19_o matth._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o in_o plain_a word_n be_v express_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o what_o this_o office_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n be_v and_o how_o the_o church_n must_v discharge_v this_o charge_n and_o function_n christ_n likewise_o plain_o advertise_v and_o declare_v if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n 1â_n mat._n 18.17_o 1â_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n give_v thus_o in_o precept_n by_o christ_n paul_n also_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o confirm_v 11.20_o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 5._o &_o 11.20_o let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 3.14_o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o your_o save_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 1.20_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v in_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n in_o which_o this_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o god_n 1.11_o isa_n 1.11_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n and_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n nor_o of_o lamb_n nor_o of_o goat_n 66.3_o isa_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blond_n he_o that_o remember_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o 7.22_o jerem._n 7.22_o when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 30.16_o psal_n 30.16_o unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinance_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n wherefore_o christ_n also_o say_v 5.24_o matth._n 5.24_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o of_o scripture_n beside_o these_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o profess_a wicked_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o wheresoever_o be_v reprehend_v the_o unlawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o wheresoever_o the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v only_o such_o for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n rep._n god_n indeed_o forbid_v the_o ungodly_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v forbid_v they_o ans_fw-fr what_o god_n forbid_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n
take_v away_o all_o reproach_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n advance_v it_o with_o all_o praise_n and_o honour_n in_o a_o word_n we_o desire_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v enlighten_v we_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o holiness_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 3._o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o profess_v that_o holiness_n of_o his_o divine_a name_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v of_o we_o by_o our_o true_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o he_o and_o conformity_n of_o life_n with_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o idol_n and_o profane_a thing_n object_n that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v holy_a can_v be_v hallow_v god_n name_n be_v of_o itself_o holy_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v hallow_v ans_fw-fr it_o can_v be_v hallow_v in_o that_o second_o sense_n of_o hallow_v before_o deliver_v that_o be_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v holy_a can_v be_v make_v holy_a but_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v as_o sanctify_v be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o signification_n that_o be_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v holy_a or_o indifferent_a may_v be_v acknowledge_v praise_v and_o magnify_v as_o holy_a so_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v that_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v holy_a may_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v as_o holy_a god_n indeed_o sanctifi_v we_o by_o make_v we_o holy_a of_o not_o holy_a but_o we_o sanctify_v god_n not_o by_o make_v he_o holy_a but_o by_o know_v and_o speak_v that_o of_o he_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o object_n what_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o do_v that_o shall_v we_o not_o desire_v another_o to_o do_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v hallow_v it_o for_o herein_o we_o do_v as_o a_o scholar_n who_o be_v command_v of_o his_o master_n to_o apply_v his_o study_n diligent_o beseech_v his_o master_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o ans_fw-fr we_o distinguish_v the_o major_a what_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o do_v that_o shall_v we_o not_o desire_v another_o to_o do_v if_o so_o we_o be_v able_a by_o ourselves_o and_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o what_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o effect_v we_o just_o crave_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v minister_v strength_n unto_o we_o to_o perform_v it_o now_o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v god_n name_n therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n whereby_o his_o divine_a name_n may_v be_v of_o we_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_a yea_o rather_o that_o himself_o will_v sanctify_v in_o we_o his_o holy_a name_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 48._o sabbath_n quest_n 123._o what_o be_v the_o second_o petition_n answ_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v rule_v we_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v humble_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o thou_o 6.33_o thou_o psal_n 119.5_o &_o 143.10_o mat._n 6.33_o preserve_v and_o increase_v the_o church_n 7._o church_n psal_n 51.20_o &_o 122.6_o 7._o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o power_n that_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o thy_o majesty_n make_v all_o those_o counsel_n frustrate_a and_o void_a which_o be_v take_v against_o thy_o word_n 16.20_o word_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o rom._n 16.20_o until_o at_o length_n thou_o reign_v full_o and_o perfect_o 23._o perfect_o revel_v 22.17_o 20._o rom._n 8.22_o 23._o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 15.28_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o the_o explication_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v it_o by_o continual_a increase_v flourish_v and_o be_v augment_v and_o always_o by_o a_o new_a enlargement_n and_o accession_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v extend_v and_o multiply_v which_o thou_o o_o god_n in_o thy_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o possess_v the_o special_a question_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o general_a be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o civil_a government_n wherein_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o rule_n belong_v to_o some_o one_o person_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n and_o virtue_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o rule_v over_o all_o according_a to_o just_a honest_a and_o certain_a law_n in_o require_v obedience_n make_v law_n defend_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o in_o which_o god_n only_o reign_v and_o exercise_v sovereignty_n over_o all_o creature_n kingdom_n god_n universal_a kingdom_n god_n special_a kingdom_n but_o especial_o govern_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n this_o kingdom_n be_v universal_a the_o special_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v ordain_v and_o maintain_v a_o ministry_n and_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o be_v effectual_a and_o forcible_a in_o work_v shall_v gather_v a_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n rule_n preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o raise_v it_o from_o death_n and_o at_o length_n the_o enemy_n thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n adorn_v it_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o may_v be_v magnify_v by_o the_o church_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o ever_o kingdom_n the_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n out_o of_o this_o definition_n we_o may_v gather_v and_o make_v these_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n our_o mediator_n 2._o the_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o ministry_n by_o christ_n 3._o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o mankind_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v in_o we_o the_o elect_n true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n 4._o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o preservation_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n and_o protect_v against_o her_o enemy_n 6._o the_o cast_v away_o of_o her_o enemy_n into_o eternal_a pain_n 7._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 8._o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o church_n in_o eternal_a life_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v 110.2_o ps_n 2.6_o &_o 110.2_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n be_v thou_o ruler_n even_o among_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o kingdom_n which_o we_o desire_v may_v come_v be_v not_o worldly_a but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o also_o the_o lord_n himself_o show_v by_o divers_a parable_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o unto_o pilate_n he_o answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18.36_o john_n 18.36_o this_o kingdom_n we_o here_o pray_v for_o that_o it_o may_v come_v and_o be_v enlarge_v and_o defend_v 2._o how_o manifold_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o kingdom_n this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o indeed_o but_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v and_o administration_n for_o it_o be_v diverse_o administer_v here_o and_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v therefore_o common_o distinguish_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n life_n 1._o of_o grace_n and_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n this_o distinction_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v twofold_a one_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n another_o consummate_v after_o this_o life_n life_n 2._o of_o glory_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o desire_v both_o in_o this_o petition_n to_o wit_n both_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o after_o this_o life_n howbeit_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n distinct_a only_o in_o degree_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n this_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o begin_v have_v need_n of_o mean_n in_o the_o consummate_v and_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o mean_n or_o instrument_n because_o in_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v perfect_o glorify_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o evil_a both_o of_o crime_n and_o pain_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o hereby_o be_v that_o question_n
that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n no_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v attain_v unto_o it_o subject_n in_o their_o subject_n they_o vary_v in_o their_o subject_n and_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o full_a perfect_a and_o entire_a sense_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o philosophy_n be_v quite_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o omit_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o raw_o and_o obscure_o propound_v that_o small_a portion_n it_o retain_v concern_v discipline_n and_o external_a duty_n draw_v but_o out_o of_o some_o few_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n it_o teacherh_n we_o also_o other_o art_n and_o science_n meet_v and_o serviceable_a for_o man_n life_n as_o logic_n physic_n and_o the_o mathematics_n all_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o church_n doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o proper_a necessary_a use_n in_o handle_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o their_o effect_n they_o concur_v not_o in_o their_o several_a effect_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o show_v we_o the_o original_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o man_n misery_n to_o wit_n the_o fall_n disobedience_n or_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n moreover_o it_o minister_v true_a and_o lively_a comfort_n unto_o our_o conscience_n point_v out_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v wade_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o life_n eternal_a through_o christ_n as_o for_o philosophy_n it_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o evil_n neither_o yield_v it_o we_o any_o sound_a comfort_n or_o consolation_n philosophy_n have_v certain_a comfort_n common_a unto_o she_o with_o divinity_n divinity_n comfort_n common_a both_o to_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n such_o be_v 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v of_o god_n 3._o a_o good_a conscience_n 4._o the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n 5._o the_o final_a cause_n or_o the_o end_n which_o virtue_n propose_v 6._o the_o example_n of_o other_o 7._o hope_v of_o reward_n 8._o a_o compare_v of_o event_n because_o a_o less_o evil_a compare_v unto_o a_o great_a carry_v a_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a but_o true_a comfort_n against_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n church_n comfort_n proper_a to_o god_n church_n such_o as_o be_v 1._o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n 2._o the_o grace_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o very_a misery_n 3._o our_o final_a delivery_n and_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o philosophy_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o fail_v in_o these_o premise_n yet_o it_o never_o impugn_v divinity_n whatsoever_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n occur_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o philosopher_n or_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o philosophy_n to_o overthrow_v scripture_n all_o these_o be_v either_o no_o way_n philosophical_a but_o the_o vain_a sleight_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o very_a bile_n and_o sore_n of_o true_a philosophy_n such_o as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o epicurus_n touch_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o they_o be_v indeed_o philosophical_a opinion_n but_o unfit_o apply_v to_o divinity_n doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o these_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n these_o main_a difference_n between_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n and_o philosophy_n also_o be_v very_o worthy_a observation_n for_o these_o end_n 1._o that_o god_n glory_n be_v no_o way_n impair_v of_o we_o but_o reserve_v whole_o unto_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o face_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v precise_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v either_o concern_v himself_o or_o his_o will_n and_o that_o we_o add_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v for_o god_n can_v be_v mingle_v with_o idol_n nor_o his_o truth_n confound_v with_o satan_n forgery_n without_o high_a dishonour_n to_o his_o name_n 2._o that_o we_o hazard_n not_o nor_o endanger_v our_o salvation_n which_o may_v happen_v if_o erroneous_o we_o shall_v embrace_v for_o true_a religion_n any_o schismatical_a doctrine_n or_o heathenish_a philosophy_n 3._o that_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v which_o fall_v out_o when_o we_o discern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o all_o other_o religion_n how_o many_o important_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v find_v in_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v want_v in_o other_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o alone_o be_v save_v who_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n with_o their_o sectary_n and_o adherent_n be_v damn_v and_o of_o god_n reject_v final_o that_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o epicure_n and_o academic_n who_o either_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n or_o so_o rack_v religion_n that_o they_o think_v every_o man_n in_o every_o religion_n shall_v be_v save_v wrest_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n now_o these_o epicure_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o answer_n 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o hab._n 2.4_o as_o for_o those_o academic_n they_o manifest_o falsify_v the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v easy_o refute_v for_o the_o pronoune_n his_o in_o no_o sort_n signify_v whatsoever_o faith_n every_o man_n frame_v unto_o himself_o but_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n particular_o appropriate_v unto_o every_o man_n and_o this_o word_n his_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o any_o other_o man_n faith_n though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a faith_n and_o thwart_v and_o cross_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o that_o text_n be_v the_o just_a man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o private_a faith_n not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o man_n 4_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n 5_o by_o what_o testimony_n the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o church-doctrine_n be_v confirm_v god_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n put_v this_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o no_o man_n without_o extreme_a and_o manifest_a impudeney_n such_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o paradise_n dare_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v once_o apparent_o know_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o command_v by_o god_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n or_o that_o any_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o here-hence_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o prophet_n harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o esaias_n jeremias_n etc._n etc._n sith_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o whether_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o by_o what_o proof_n and_o testimony_n we_o be_v certain_a of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v let_v pass_v of_o we_o necessary_a wherefore_o this_o question_n be_v necessary_a for_o except_v this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n remain_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v as_o true_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v god_n open_o speak_v tous_fw-fr from_o heaven_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o whole_a certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v weaken_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n worthy_a those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v seek_v for_o sure_a comfort_n to_o inquire_v whence_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o church_n the_o first_o part_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o question_n now_o long_o since_o answer_v have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o certain_a then_o because_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v it_o by_o her_o testimony_n but_o we_o
with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o ground_n therefore_o and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a except_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n who_o contemn_v the_o truth_n or_o stubborn_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o aâe_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v iniquity_n and_o deceit_n he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o do_v good_a i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n now_o if_o they_o reply_v again_o 3.15_o 2_o instance_n divine_a matter_n be_v obscure_a unto_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o answ_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o through_o our_o natural_a blindness_n which_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v clear_v by_o god_n spirit_n luke_n 8.10_o 2_o cor._n 3.15_o that_o divine_a matter_n be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o shall_v have_v call_v to_o mind_n 1._o that_o this_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n rise_v not_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n mind_n 2._o that_o the_o obscurity_n since_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o always_o remain_v in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v but_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o those_o say_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o understand_v until_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o this_o very_a place_n may_v we_o easy_o refute_v that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o we_o ourselves_o answer_n 3_o instance_n the_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n not_o know_v answer_n in_o that_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o many_o age_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v confess_v the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o ignorance_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o their_o own_o perverseness_n who_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o paul_n say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 11._o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11._o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a answer_n 4_o instance_n many_o place_n obscure_a answer_n yet_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o dark_a and_o difficult_a than_o other_o but_o 1._o they_o be_v such_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o ground_n may_v both_o stand_v and_o be_v understand_v 2._o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o place_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o clear_a 3._o if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v affirm_v any_o uncertain_a thing_n concern_v divine_a matter_n our_o conscience_n not_o satisfy_v we_o in_o it_o we_o must_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n until_o god_n shall_v open_v unto_o we_o some_o certain_a meaning_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v those_o with_o thankful_a mind_n in_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v for_o we_o but_o when_o we_o answer_v thus_o unto_o our_o adversary_n they_o rise_v again_o upon_o we_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o grant_v they_o for_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o other_o instance_n 5_o instance_n because_o of_o the_o dulness_n and_o slowness_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o learning_n divine_a matter_n 8.13_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o interpretation_n act_v 8.13_o neither_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candaces_n do_v complain_v and_o that_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v therefore_o ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o add_v for_o our_o instruction_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a because_o ourselves_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o out_o of_o these_o they_o conclude_v that_o beside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o therefore_o what_o the_o church_n do_v pronounce_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n to_o be_v receive_v it_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o help_n and_o instrument_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n without_o it_o but_o we_o confess_v 1._o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o without_o this_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v simple_o impossible_a whereas_o both_o god_n be_v able_a when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o instruct_v he_o even_o without_o the_o scripture_n itself_o much_o more_o than_o without_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o godly_a learn_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n without_o interpreter_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n except_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n heavenly_a doctrine_n seem_v always_o alike_o obscure_a unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v this_o ordinary_a way_n of_o instruct_v we_o and_o himself_o have_v command_v the_o maintenance_n and_o use_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v most_o free_o use_v for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o although_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a scripture_n answ_n 2._o though_o interpret_n be_v necessary_a yet_o so_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o deprave_a of_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v any_o licence_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o bring_v new_a ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o do_v more_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o doctrine_n alone_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o very_a function_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o to_o interpret_v another_o man_n word_n be_v not_o to_o feign_v at_o our_o pleasure_n a_o meaning_n either_o divers_a from_o they_o or_o repugnant_a unto_o they_o but_o to_o render_v the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sentence_n either_o in_o more_o word_n or_o in_o more_o plain_a word_n or_o at_o least_o in_o such_o as_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o their_o capacity_n who_o we_o teach_v and_o withal_o when_o there_o be_v need_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v now_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o this_o mean_n scripture_n 3_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o phrase_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n find_v out_o 2._o that_o the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v declare_v
fall_n and_o his_o original_a misery_n since_o the_o same_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v discover_v it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o misery_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v for_o look_v how_o much_o more_o open_a and_o eminent_a our_o original_a excellency_n be_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o more_o obvious_a and_o evident_a be_v our_o misery_n as_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o delivery_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o precious_a and_o honourable_a in_o our_o eye_n by_o how_o much_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n whence_o we_o be_v free_v be_v more_o apparent_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n the_o special_a point_n touch_v man_n creation_n be_v 1_o what_o manner_n of_o creature_n man_n be_v make_v by_o god._n 2_o to_o what_o end_n man_n be_v make_v by_o god._n 1_o what_o manner_n of_o creature_n man_n be_v make_v by_o god_n this_o question_n be_v propose_v even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o whole_a place_n itself_o be_v namely_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o man_n be_v create_v by_o god_n without_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o our_o sin_n corruption_n and_o misery_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v from_o what_o a_o height_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n into_o how_o deep_a a_o gulf_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n we_o be_v plunge_v through_o sin_n and_o thence_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o tender_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o hale_v and_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o same_o 3._o that_o we_o further_o acknowledge_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o benefit_n heretofore_o receive_v and_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o receive_v any_o heretofore_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o thirst_n after_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o happiness_n we_o have_v lose_v and_o seek_v it_o in_o christ_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o now_o what_o manner_n of_o creature_n man_n be_v fashion_v by_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v show_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o six_o question_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v he_o good_a and_o to_o his_o own_o image_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n require_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n man_n therefore_o be_v create_v by_o god_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n 1._o his_o body_n be_v fashion_v of_o a_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o earth_n immortal_a if_o he_o stand_v still_o in_o righteousness_n mortal_a if_o he_o fall_v for_o mortality_n ensue_v on_o sin_n as_o a_o punishment_n thereof_o 2._o his_o soul_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o but_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n into_o his_o body_n and_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n understanding_n and_o immortal_a god_n breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o and_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n this_o be_v by_o god_n infuse_v and_o unite_v to_o a_o instrumental_a body_n to_o inform_v or_o quicken_v it_o and_o together_o with_o it_o to_o make_v one_o person_n or_o subsistent_n namely_o man_n to_o work_v certain_a motion_n and_o action_n proper_a unto_o man_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a in_o the_o body_n and_o without_o the_o body_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n and_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n just_a holy_a and_o please_v unto_o god_n 3._o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v perfect_o good_a wise_a just_a holy_a bless_a and_o sole_a sovereign_a of_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n more_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v speak_v 2_o to_o what_o end_n man_n be_v create_v the_o catechism_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o may_v right_o know_v god_n his_o creator_n and_o hearty_o love_v he_o and_o live_v with_o he_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o that_o to_o laud_n and_o magnify_v his_o name_n wherefore_o the_o last_o and_o principal_a end_n of_o man_n creation_n be_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o god_n therefore_o create_v reasonable_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n that_o be_v know_v of_o they_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v for_o ever_o man_n therefore_o be_v principal_o create_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o profession_n and_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n to_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n to_o love_v and_o obedience_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o these_o obj._n heaven_n earth_n and_o other_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n 146._o psal_n 19_o &_o 146._o be_v say_v to_o worship_n and_o magnify_v god_n therefore_o the_o worship_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n why_o man_n be_v create_v ans_fw-fr this_o reason_n have_v a_o fallacy_n of_o equivocation_n or_o ambiguity_n creature_n void_a of_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o worship_n and_o praise_n god_n not_o that_o they_o understand_v aught_o of_o god_n or_o know_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o because_o they_o bear_v certain_a print_n and_o stamp_v of_o divinity_n in_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_o perform_v by_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o angel_n and_o man_n by_o the_o behold_n and_o contemplation_n of_o these_o god_n work_n decry_z in_o they_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n wisdom_n power_n justice_n bounty_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n 20._o rom._n 1._o 20._o and_o be_v raise_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o magnify_v god_n by_o these_o his_o creature_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o form_v creature_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n who_o may_v behold_v consider_v and_o with_o thankful_a mind_n acknowledge_v his_o work_n and_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o thing_n in_o whole_a nature_n other_o thing_n which_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n may_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o praise_v and_o worship_n god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o praise_v he_o then_o if_o they_o never_o have_v be_v at_o all_o therefore_o that_o which_o david_n say_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o figure_n prosopoeia_fw-la or_o counterfeit_v of_o some_o other_o person_n under_o that_o which_o be_v present_v as_o praise_v the_o lord_n you_o heaven_n sea_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v angel_n and_o man_n at_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o these_o god_n creature_n take_v occasion_n of_o laud_v and_o magnify_v his_o name_n many_o other_o end_n be_v subordinate_v to_o this_o principal_a end_n for_o unto_o god_n worship_n be_v substitute_v god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o for_o god_n not_o be_v know_v can_v be_v worship_v and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o man_n wherein_o eternal_a life_n consist_v to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n aright_o this_o be_v everlasting_a life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v subordinate_a or_o next_o in_o order_n felicity_n man_n felicity_n the_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o fruition_n and_o everlasting_a participation_n of_o god_n and_o heavent_o blessing_n for_o out_o of_o these_o appear_v the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n obj._n the_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n of_o man_n his_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v quality_n and_o property_n in_o which_o or_o with_o which_o man_n be_v create_v that_o be_v they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n or_o proper_a nature_n of_o man_n therefore_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o first_o question_n which_o be_v what_o man_n be_v create_v and_o not_o to_o this_o of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n answ_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n form_n and_o nature_n and_o they_o be_v man_n end_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o god_n make_v man_n such_o a_o creature_n as_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a shall_v know_v and_o worship_v he_o aright_o and_o again_o he_o make_v he_o to_o this_o end_n that_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v by_o he_o and_o may_v continual_o communicate_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n &_o blessing_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o man_n be_v create_v happy_a holy_a and_o religious_a and_o ââus_o be_v his_o form_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o moreover_o he_o be_v so_o create_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v his_o end_n therefore_o both_o these_o be_v fit_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o man_n both_o be_v create_v holy_a
but_o not_o contrariwise_o all_o that_o be_v contingent_a be_v free_a 2._o what_o difference_n there_o be_v of_o the_o freewill_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o reasonable_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n will_n two_o thing_n common_a to_o god_n and_o creature_n in_o their_o will_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n 1._o that_o god_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n do_v thing_n upon_o deliberation_n and_o advice_n that_o be_v they_o choose_v or_o refuse_v whatsoever_o object_n with_o a_o understanding_n go_v before_o the_o action_n and_o a_o will_n accompany_v the_o action_n of_o choose_v or_o refuse_v 2._o they_o choose_v or_o refuse_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o proper_a and_o inward_a motion_n without_o constraint_n that_o be_v the_o will_n be_v fit_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n to_o will_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o it_o will_v or_o to_o suspend_v the_o action_n it_o intend_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n incline_v to_o the_o one_o part_n psal_n 104.24_o &_o 115.3_o gen._n 3.6_o isa_n 1.19_o mat._n 23.37_o creature_n difference_n of_o liberty_n in_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n but_o the_o difference_n also_o of_o this_o liberty_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v three_o understanding_n 1._o in_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o understanding_n because_o god_n understand_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o perfect_o and_o from_o all_o eternity_n without_o any_o ignorance_n or_o error_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o creature_n know_v neither_o of_o themselves_o neither_o all_o thing_n neither_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n but_o they_o understand_v of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o work_n so_o much_o and_o at_o such_o time_n how_o much_o and_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o err_v in_o many_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v 13._o mat._n 24.36_o dan._n 2.21_o isa_n 40.13_o heb._n 4_o 13._o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o he_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n to_o those_o that_o understand_v who_o have_v instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n 1.9_o john_n 1.9_o he_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n will._n in_o the_o will._n in_o the_o will._n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v govern_v by_o no_o other_o nor_o depend_v of_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o of_o itself_o but_o the_o will_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v so_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o action_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n to_o the_o choose_n or_o refuse_v of_o any_o object_n &_o that_o either_o immediate_o by_o god_n or_o mediate_o by_o instrument_n some_o good_a some_o bad_a which_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o use_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o be_v absolute_o his_o own_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o his_o own_o power_n whereby_o the_o greek_a divine_n express_v freewill_n agree_v more_o proper_o unto_o god_n who_o perfect_o and_o simple_o be_v his_o own_o and_o at_o his_o own_o will_n but_o of_o the_o creature_n more_o right_o be_v use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v voluntary_a and_o free_a which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o philemon_n ver._n 14._o hebr._n 10.26_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o the_o testimony_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o god_n indeed_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o his_o counsel_n these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n of_o scripture_n do_v testify_v 4.32_o psal_n 115.3_o dan._n 4.32_o he_o have_v do_v what_o soever_o he_o will_v who_o according_a to_o his_o will_n work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o creature_n depend_v on_o god_n beck_n and_o permission_n these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n do_v prove_v 28._o gen._n 24.7_o exod._n 3.16_o act_n 2.23_o &_o 3.18_o &_o 4.27_o 28._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n go_v and_o gather_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n together_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v slay_v but_o god_n have_v fulfil_v these_o thing_n herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v i_o know_v 10.23_o jer._n 10.23_o that_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o will_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n 21.1_o pro._n 21.1_o and_o all_o other_o second_o cause_n as_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n their_o first_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a cause_n so_o be_v they_o rule_v of_o he_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v rule_v by_o no_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n because_o as_o god_n have_v no_o efficient_a cause_n without_o and_o beside_o himself_o so_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o move_a or_o incline_v cause_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o god_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v invest_v in_o god_n room_n enforce_v the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v râled_v by_o god_n not_o enforce_v moreover_o god_n rule_v and_o bend_v the_o will_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o draw_v or_o enforce_v they_o that_o be_v by_o object_n represent_v to_o the_o mind_n he_o effectual_o move_v affect_v and_o allure_v the_o will_n to_o will_v that_o which_o then_o the_o mind_n judge_v good_a and_o refuse_v that_o which_o seem_v evil_a understanding_n in_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n both_o together_o because_o god_n as_o he_o unchangeable_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o also_o he_o have_v determine_v from_o everlasting_a and_o will_v unchangeably_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v as_o they_o be_v good_a and_o permit_v they_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n now_o as_o the_o creature_n notion_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n so_o also_o their_o will_n be_v changeable_a so_o that_o they_o will_v that_o which_o before_o they_o will_v not_o and_o will_v not_o that_o which_o before_o they_o will_v for_o see_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v most_o good_a most_o just_a and_o most_o wise_a he_o never_o dislike_v correct_v or_o change_v they_o as_o oftentimes_o man_n do_v when_o as_o they_o do_v perceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v determine_v any_o thing_n unadvised_o before_o hither_o appertain_v those_o say_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n 23.19_o num._n 23.19_o that_o he_o shall_v lie_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o change_v not_o object_n will_n mal._n 3.6_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n purpose_n take_v not_o away_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n he_o that_o can_v change_v his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n have_v not_o freewill_n but_o god_n can_v change_v his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v once_o appoint_v therefore_o his_o will_n be_v not_o free_a first_o we_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o not_o he_o which_o do_v not_o change_v his_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v once_o appoint_v have_v no_o liberty_n of_o will_n but_o he_o which_o can_v not_o purpose_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v let_v by_o some_o external_a cause_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o change_n of_o his_o will_n or_o purpose_n but_o in_o this_o that_o god_n will_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v altogether_o with_o his_o will_n and_o of_o himself_o and_o can_v have_v have_v otherwise_o decree_v or_o not_o decree_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o decree_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o creation_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o these_o say_n with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a 18.27_o mat._n 19.26_o luk._n 18.27_o but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n show_v that_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v from_o everlasting_a with_o himself_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o gather_n and_o save_v of_o his_o church_n not_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v not_o do_v this_o or_o not_o have_v appoint_v it_o otherwise_o but_o because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o
and_o by_o sin_v heap_n up_o and_o increase_v our_o guilt_n and_o god_n wrath_n now_o he_o who_o go_v on_o still_o in_o offend_v never_o appease_v the_o party_n offend_v as_o the_o debtor_n never_o rid_v himself_o out_o of_o debt_n who_o without_o any_o acquittance_n of_o ancient_a bill_n enter_v daily_o new_a bond_n and_o covenant_n neither_o yet_o can_v we_o satisfy_v by_o our_o punishment_n punishment_n we_o can_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n by_o sufficient_a punishment_n because_o our_o offence_n be_v infinite_a deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n that_o be_v eternal_a or_o if_o temporal_a yet_o answer_v in_o equality_n to_o eternal_a for_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o infinite_a good_a and_o merit_v everlasting_a damnation_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o temporal_a condemnation_n as_o yet_o be_v equal_a to_o eternal_a eternal_a punishment_n we_o can_v sustain_v because_o than_o we_o shall_v nevet_n be_v deliver_v or_o recover_v thence_o punishment_n not_o by_o eternal_a punishment_n we_o shall_v indeed_o be_v always_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v satisfy_v our_o satisfaction_n will_v never_o be_v perfect_a we_o shall_v never_o return_v with_o conquest_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n but_o our_o satisfaction_n continue_v still_o unperfect_a shall_v be_v prorogue_v to_o all_o eternity_n which_o satisfaction_n be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a man_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n temporal_a not_o by_o temporal_a now_o for_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v answerable_a &_o equal_a to_o eternal_a such_o as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n may_v prove_v a_o victory_n over_o and_o a_o quell_v and_o suppress_v thereof_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n as_o short_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a imperfection_n who_o can_v perform_v it_o sith_o than_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o ourselves_o if_o we_o covet_v our_o delivery_n we_o must_v needs_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o another_o hence_o we_o easy_o deduce_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n ob._n we_o never_o satisfy_v the_o law_n neither_o by_o obedience_n neither_o yet_o by_o punishment_n therefore_o this_o manner_n of_o delivery_n by_o satisfaction_n be_v vain_a and_o imaginary_a answ_n it_o be_v no_o way_n frivolous_a because_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v by_o obedience_n yet_o we_o be_v by_o pay_v the_o full_a penalty_n not_o in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o ample_o satisfy_v the_o law_n both_o by_o obedience_n and_o by_o punishment_n repl._n 1_o the_o law_n require_v our_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o answ_n 3.10_o gal._n 3.10_o very_o the_o law_n require_v our_o obedience_n or_o our_o punishment_n but_o not_o exclusive_o to_o wit_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o another_o for_o we_o for_o it_o no_o where_o exclude_v or_o disallow_v another_o satisfaction_n on_o our_o behalf_n albeit_o it_o teach_v not_o or_o know_v not_o the_o same_o but_o this_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v and_o point_v it_o out_o unto_o we_o in_o christ_n repl._n 2._o that_o another_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o offender_n be_v unjust_a therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o undergo_v our_o punishment_n ans_fw-fr that_o another_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o offender_n be_v not_o disagree_v with_o god_n justice_n if_o these_o condition_n concur_v withal_o another_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o he_o who_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o 1._o if_o he_o who_o be_v punish_v be_v innocent_a 2._o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o offender_n 3._o if_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o punishment_n 4._o if_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v out_o of_o punishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n can_v just_o punish_v once_o offence_n in_o another_o because_o they_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o party_n punish_v shall_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o punishment_n 5._o if_o he_o wish_v and_o attain_v unto_o that_o end_n which_o christ_n respect_v even_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n quest_n 14._o be_v there_o any_o creature_n able_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n which_o be_v only_o a_o creature_n to_o satisfy_v for_o we_o answ_n none_o for_o first_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v that_o sin_n in_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v 3.17_o commit_v ezek._n 18.4_o gen._n 3.17_o and_o further_o neither_o can_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o creature_n sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o deliver_v other_o from_o it_o 130.3_o it_o nah._n 1.6_o psal_n 130.3_o the_o explication_n the_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o be_v add_v to_o the_o question_n that_o the_o negative_a answer_n may_v prove_v true_a for_o it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o a_o creature_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o creature_n but_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v mere_o or_o only_o a_o creature_n because_o such_o a_o one_o can_v not_o satisfy_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v whereas_o when_o we_o be_v to_o satisfy_v by_o another_o the_o question_n be_v 18.20_o no_o other_o creature_n but_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o man_n ezek._n 18.20_o whether_o that_o other_o by_o who_o we_o must_v satisfy_v may_v be_v any_o creature_n beside_o man_n man_n no_o mere_a creature_n can_v satisfy_v for_o man_n and_o that_o a_o mere_a and_o bare_a creature_n both_o of_o these_o be_v on_o good_a reason_n deny_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a be_v because_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v that_o in_o another_o creatare_fw-la which_o man_n have_v commit_v and_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o inviolable_a order_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o permit_v not_o that_o one_o creature_n offend_v and_o another_o bear_v the_o punishment_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v this_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o no_o creature_n but_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o man_n that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n no_o not_o by_o the_o utter_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o all_o creature_n else_o whatsoever_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v 1._o because_o the_o power_n and_o vigour_n of_o no_o creature_n be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v sustain_v a_o finite_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n equivalent_a to_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a due_a to_o the_o infinite_a crime_n of_o man_n for_o soon_o shall_v the_o creature_n be_v waste_v and_o consume_v to_o nothing_o than_o it_o can_v satisfy_v god_n by_o this_o mean_n for_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o 8.3_o deut._n 4.24_o psal_n 130.3_o rom._n 8.3_o o_o lord_n who_o may_v abide_v it_o because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o reason_n prove_v that_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n by_o endure_a punishment_n that_o it_o can_v itself_o wade_v out_o of_o the_o brunt_n and_o peril_n thereof_o which_o escape_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o delivery_n by_o reason_n therefore_o of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o just_a proportion_n between_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o sin_n 2._o because_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n can_v not_o be_v a_o price_n of_o sufficient_a worthiness_n and_o value_n for_o our_o redemption_n 3._o because_o a_o bare_a creature_n can_v not_o have_v purge_v humane_a nature_n from_o the_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o it_o be_v infect_v neither_o yet_o can_v effect_v that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o all_o which_o it_o behoove_v our_o deliverer_n to_o perform_v quest_n 15._o what_o manner_n of_o mediator_n then_o and_o deliverer_n must_v we_o seek_v for_o ans_fw-fr such_o a_o one_o very_o as_o be_v very_a man_n 15.21_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.21_o and_o perfect_o just_a 11.22_o just_a heb._n 7.26_o isa_n 7.14_o &_o 9.6_o jer._n 23.6_o luke_n 11.22_o and_o yet_o in_o power_n above_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v who_o also_o be_v very_a god_n the_o explication_n sigh_v then_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n but_o have_v need_n of_o some_o other_o to_o become_v a_o satisfier_n and_o mediator_n in_o our_o behalf_n the_o question_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o mediator_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n in_o our_o
he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n neither_o resolve_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n present_a favour_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n 1._o man_n know_v not_o true_a as_o concern_v 2._o cause_n or_o by_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o external_a and_o outward_a fortune_n be_v no_o certain_a token_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n favour_n 2._o again_o man_n know_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o know_v it_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o certify_v we_o abundant_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n repl._n 5._o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n 11.34_o rom._n 11.34_o no_o man_n have_v know_v it_o before_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o neither_o after_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o do_v any_o man_n perfect_o know_v it_o but_o so_o much_o we_o know_v as_o may_v suffice_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n 8.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o rom._n 8.16_o and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o 1.22_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n object_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o righteous_a turn_n away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n 18.24_o ezek._n 18.24_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n therefore_o believer_n also_o may_v defect_n from_o godliness_n and_o fall_v from_o everlasting_a salvation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o conditional_o be_v no_o positive_a assertion_n ans_fw-fr 2._o he_o in_o that_o place_n be_v call_v just_a not_o only_o who_o be_v true_o just_a but_o also_o who_o seem_v just_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n of_o which_o kind_n oftentimes_o time-serving_a hypocrite_n be_v which_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o for_o a_o true_a just_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o wither_v 4._o psal_n 1.3_o 4._o and_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n only_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a conversion_n and_o godliness_n 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n than_o also_o heir_n 16._o gal._n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 16._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n their_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n be_v call_v 1.14_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o &_o 5.5_o ephes_n 1.14_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v object_n 3._o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n 26.41_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o matt._n 26.41_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a so_o christ_n likewise_o bid_v we_o watch_n and_o pray_v ans_fw-fr thereby_o carnal_a security_n be_v forbid_v and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o faith_n tranquillity_n watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n be_v command_v for_o these_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o our_o election_n and_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o believer_n be_v elect_v and_o paul_n teach_v 1._o ephes_n 1._o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n adoption_n object_n 4._o saul_n fail_v and_o fall_v away_o final_o saul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o the_o godly_a also_o fall_v away_o ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o saul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n repl._n but_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr he_o have_v such_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o reprobate_n he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o neither_o have_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v he_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o elect_a object_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n breed_v security_n ans_fw-fr it_o breed_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a security_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o elect_a alone_o and_o a_o carnal_a by_o accident_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o godly_a quest_n 22._o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v ans_fw-fr all_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 1.15_o gospel_n john_n 20.31_o matth._n 28.20_o mark_v 1.15_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v brief_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o explication_n after_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o faith_n it_o direct_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v i'faith_o therefore_o in_o general_n apprehend_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v strong_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n thereof_o but_o justify_v faith_n proper_o ey_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v proper_o term_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o law_n proper_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v man_n tradition_n therefore_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v sequester_v and_o exclude_v from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n can_v rely_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o on_o a_o immovable_a foundation_n now_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n be_v variable_a and_o uncertain_a since_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n only_a god_n be_v true_a and_o his_o word_n truth_n 4._o rom._n 3_o 4._o wherefore_o christian_n as_o they_o may_v not_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o any_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o neither_o may_v they_o receive_v any_o form_v and_o deliver_v by_o other_o but_o must_v believe_v the_o gospel_n only_o 1.15_o mark_v 1.15_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2.5_o 1_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o treat_v quest_n 23._o which_o be_v the_o creed_n answ_n 1._o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n 3._o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 4._o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 5._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 6._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a 7._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 8._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 10._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 11._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 12._o and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n the_o explication_n this_o word_n symbol_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v either_o a_o common_a collation_n of_o divers_a man_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o banquet_n or_o a_o sign_n token_n and_o mark_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o such_o as_o be_v the_o military_a sign_n whereby_o fellow_n be_v decipher_v from_o enemy_n the_o symbol_n so_o term_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o summary_n form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o a_o brief_a sum_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n now_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o symbol_n because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o token_n or_o profession_n whereby_o the_o church_n with_o her_o member_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o other_o sect_n some_o say_v that_o this_o brief_a sum_n of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o symbol_n for_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v collate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o
impart_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v bestow_v some_o part_n thereof_o but_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v thereof_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o symbol_n for_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v whereunto_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n or_o right_a believe_a christian_n ought_v to_o agree_v and_o be_v confer_v the_o symbol_n be_v call_v apostolic_a apostolic_a two_o reason_n why_o the_o creed_n be_v call_v apostolic_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o the_o catechumenes_n be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v because_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n which_o the_o church_n afterward_o hold_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o this_o self_n same_o symbol_n be_v call_v also_o catholic_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n creed_n why_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n move_v touch_v other_o creed_n here_o some_o demand_n a_o reason_n why_o after_o the_o apostle_n creed_n other_o creed_n as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n with_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n be_v compile_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n these_o creed_n proper_o be_v not_o other_o that_o be_v quite_o different_a in_o substance_n from_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n but_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n and_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o this_o in_o all_o which_o certain_a word_n be_v add_v as_o a_o explication_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o heretic_n by_o who_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o this_o be_v deprave_v there_o be_v no_o change_n either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o the_o form_n of_o declare_v it_o as_o easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o other_o important_a and_o weighty_a cause_n there_o be_v which_o may_v compel_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o ancient_a church_n to_o compose_v and_o draw_v out_o these_o brief_a compendious_a form_n of_o confession_n especial_o the_o church_n then_o increase_v church_n four_o cause_n why_o other_o creed_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o heresy_n grow_v with_o and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o instance_n in_o few_o that_o all_o both_o young_a and_o old_a may_v with_o more_o ease_n bear_v in_o mind_n the_o main_a and_o entire_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n comprise_v in_o brief_a that_o all_o may_v always_o have_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o view_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o consolation_n reap_v thence_o know_v what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v for_o which_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v sustain_v so_o god_n in_o time_n past_o make_v a_o short_a summary_n abstract_n of_o his_o law_n and_o promise_n that_o all_o may_v have_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o ground_n of_o consolation_n obvious_a to_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a badge_n and_o cognisan_n whereby_o to_o be_v distinguish_v both_o then_o and_o in_o all_o future_a age_n from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n which_o with_o wily_a gloss_a sophism_n corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n also_o these_o confession_n be_v entitle_v symbol_n 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o perpetual_a rule_n extant_a in_o public_a plain_a brief_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v whereby_o to_o examine_v all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o approve_v and_o ratify_v whatsoever_o accord_v therewith_o and_o refuse_v and_o disannul_v the_o contrary_n authentical_a the_o apostolic_a creed_n prefer_v above_o other_o creed_n because_o 1._o the_o phrase_n of_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a 2._o the_o time_n most_o ancient_a 3._o the_o copy_n most_o authentical_a notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n creed_n far_o surpass_v the_o rest_n in_o authority_n 1._o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o literal_o consist_v of_o the_o proper_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o other_o creed_n and_o be_v deliver_v first_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n and_o since_o they_o successive_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n transfer_v unto_o we_o their_o posterity_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a draught_n even_o a_o authentical_a rule_n of_o direction_n to_o other_o creed_n which_o for_o illustration_n of_o this_o to_o prevent_v the_o fraudulent_a sleight_n and_o forge_a corruption_n of_o heretic_n have_v in_o universal_a and_o general_a synod_n or_o counsel_n be_v publish_v and_o authorise_v by_o the_o whole_a joint-consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o creed_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o counsel_n but_o on_o the_o perpetual_a concordance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o they_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o testify_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o hearer_n which_o consent_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o man_n that_o daign_v to_o view_v it_o with_o both_o eye_n and_o weigh_v it_o considerate_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o congregation_n of_o angel_n nor_o conventicle_n of_o man_n have_v any_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a law_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a unto_o god_n neither_o may_v we_o believe_v god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o cause_n and_o authority_n of_o divers_a creed_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o ursinus_n admonit_n neustad_n de_fw-fr concordia_n burgen_v write_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1581._o where_o young_a divine_n may_v if_o they_o listen_v read_v a_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n learned_o discuss_v from_o 117._o page_n unto_o the_o 142._o page_n of_o the_o say_v tract_n a_o brief_a type_n and_o table_n whereof_o i_o have_v here_o decipher_v the_o table_n the_o writing_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o divine_a that_o be_v inspire_v immediate_o by_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n these_o alone_a be_v simple_o in_o their_o sentence_n and_o word_n full_a of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o worthy_a credit_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o trial_n unto_o all_o other_o 2._o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o these_o be_v 1._o public_a to_o wit_n write_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o again_o be_v subdivide_v into_o writing_n 1._o catholic_n i_o mean_v creed_n and_o confession_n write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n &_o right_a believe_a church_n receive_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n chalcedon_n athanasius_n his_o creed_n 2._o particular_a namely_o the_o confession_n of_o certain_a church_n and_o counsel_n as_o divers_a catechism_n and_o the_o augustanâ_n confession_n 2._o private_a that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o one_o private_a man_n or_o more_o as_o common_a place_n commentary_n and_o such_o like_a sabbath_n on_o the_o 8._o sabbath_n quest_n 24._o into_o how_o many_o part_n be_v the_o creed_n divide_v answ_n into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v of_o god_n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o our_o creation_n the_o second_o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n the_o three_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n the_o explication_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n be_v three_o 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o creation_n 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n 3._o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n ob._n 1._o unto_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o son_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o how_o our_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n be_v each_o appropriate_v to_o some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o
eternal_a father_n who_o from_o everlasting_a beget_v the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o coeternall_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v from_o above_o certain_a word_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o divine_a testimony_n that_o the_o eternal_a father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n in_o they_o and_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n with_o they_o to_o preserve_v guide_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o and_o that_o in_o mankind_n make_v after_o his_o image_n he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o and_o gather_v a_o church_n by_o and_o for_o the_o son_n that_o by_o his_o church_n this_o one_o and_o true_a deity_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n deliver_v from_o above_o acknowledge_v celebrate_a and_o adore_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o last_o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a differ_v in_o what_o the_o former_a description_n differ_v this_o theological_a description_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v differ_v from_o the_o philosophical_a description_n 1_o in_o perfectness_n because_o the_o church_n in_o her_o description_n add_v many_o part_n by_o nature_n unknown_a unto_o man_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n 2_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o declaration_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v know_v by_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o both_o for_o the_o theological_a description_n declare_v they_o more_o certain_o and_o full_o 3_o in_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n because_o by_o philosophy_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n god_n two_o cause_n why_o man_n can_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n attain_v unto_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n both_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v so_o maim_a and_o false_a by_o man_n corruption_n that_o we_o can_v suck_v thence_o no_o true_a and_o sufficient_a notice_n of_o god_n as_o also_o 2._o because_o when_o we_o know_v every_o part_n parcel_n and_o particle_n thereof_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o godliness_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o same_o theological_a description_n teach_v we_o how_o the_o true_a god_n which_o the_o church_n worship_v differ_v from_o the_o false_a counterfeit_a god_n three_o way_n idol_n a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o the_o true_a god_n from_o false_a idol_n 1._o in_o attribute_n or_o property_n 2._o in_o the_o person_n 3._o in_o the_o work_n whereby_o the_o person_n be_v reveal_v for_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o by_o his_o work_n that_o his_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o his_o attribute_n import_v moreover_o inform_v how_o in_o conceive_v of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n go_v beyond_o he_o who_o nature_n inform_v he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n since_o according_a to_o the_o work_n either_o of_o creation_n or_o redemption_n or_o sanctification_n he_o receive_v diverse_a name_n and_o title_n and_o every_o person_n have_v his_o proper_a appellation_n god_n therefore_o differ_v from_o idol_n mercy_n in_o attribute_n mercy_n in_o his_o attribute_n because_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n understand_v aright_o and_o full_o not_o one_o property_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o his_o mercy_n be_v because_o his_o son_n be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o or_o at_o least_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o shameful_o corrupt_v they_o conceive_v not_o what_o his_o justice_n be_v justice_n justice_n because_o the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a one_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v so_o grievous_o offend_v and_o angry_a with_o sin_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o and_o redemption_n from_o thence_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n neither_o what_o his_o wisdom_n be_v wisdom_n wisdom_n because_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o be_v expound_v in_o his_o word_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o neither_o what_o his_o truth_n be_v because_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o his_o promise_n truth_n truth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v true_o aver_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n contrariwise_o the_o church_n attribute_v and_o ascribe_v to_o god_n all_o truth_n justice_n goodness_n mercy_n love_v affection_n and_o kindness_n towards_o man_n which_o property_n of_o god_n other_o sect_n be_v either_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o or_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o they_o they_o whole_o corrupt_v and_o deface_v they_o god_n differ_v from_o idol_n person_n in_o person_n in_o person_n because_o ethnic_n and_o other_o sect_n either_o know_v not_o or_o acknowledge_v not_o three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n but_o the_o true_a church_n acknowledge_v and_o make_v invocation_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n according_a as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n work_n in_o work_n in_o work_n because_o they_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n do_v not_o whole_o acknowledge_v or_o profess_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o they_o deny_v that_o all_o general_o and_o each_o in_o particular_a even_o the_o least_o be_v administer_v powerful_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o ascribe_v very_o many_o to_o chance_v fortune_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n much_o more_o be_v they_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n salvation_n namely_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o full_a delivery_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o by_o these_o mean_v god_n be_v discern_v from_o idol_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o his_o church_n in_o his_o word_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o ethnic_n have_v derive_v from_o nature_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n god_n be_v a_o essence_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o 1._o have_v his_o be_v from_o none_o but_o from_o himself_o 2._o be_v preserve_v or_o sustain_v of_o none_o but_o subsi_v by_o himself_o 3._o be_v necessary_o 4._o be_v the_o only_a cause_n unto_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o their_o be_v wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v be_v by_o himself_o and_o cause_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o promise_n spiritual_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a as_o be_v infinite_a and_o indivisible_a and_o most_o excellent_a 2._o insensible_a for_o 1._o experience_n teach_v this_o 2._o god_n be_v without_o sensible_a quality_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o 3._o he_o be_v immense_a the_o eye_n perceive_v only_a thing_n finite_a and_o which_o be_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n 4._o he_o be_v spiritual_a because_o himself_o both_o live_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a object_n 1._o against_o this_o opinion_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v heretofore_o by_o some_o allege_a in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n and_o angel_n do_v appear_v and_o be_v see_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v corporeal_a and_o visible_a but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n man_n how_o god_n &_o angel_n appear_v unto_o man_n but_o create_v shape_n and_o body_n be_v behold_v of_o man_n make_v carry_v and_o move_v by_o the_o will_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n or_o angel_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v make_v know_v their_o presence_n and_o use_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o instruct_v man_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o these_o be_v sometime_o by_o imagination_n represent_v unto_o the_o interior_a sense_n of_o man_n which_o also_o somewhere_o may_v and_o somewhere_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n as_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o abrabam_fw-la and_o lot_n be_v invest_v with_o true_a body_n as_o which_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o handle_v whether_o micha_n before_o achab_n see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o his_o mind_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o
creature_n three_o adversary_n against_o who_o we_o be_v to_o uphold_v this_o doctrine_n other_o from_o all_o his_o creature_n that_o god_n be_v other_o from_o all_o his_o creature_n we_o must_v hold_v philosopher_n philosopher_n against_o philosopher_n who_o will_v have_v the_o world_n or_o nature_n itself_o to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v either_o a_o general_a matter_n or_o a_o power_n or_o a_o mind_n and_o intelligence_n or_o some_o form_n to_o be_v infuse_v mingle_a and_o tie_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o to_o inform_v quicken_v sustain_z and_o move_v as_o the_o soul_n sustain_v and_o move_v man_n body_n which_o virgil_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n other_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n servetus_n manichee_n and_o servetus_n against_o those_o who_o imagine_v the_o creature_n either_o all_o as_o servetus_n or_o some_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o spring_v from_o the_o very_a essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n derive_v itself_o as_o they_o speak_v into_o other_o by_o propagation_n god_n profaner_n of_o god_n that_o all_o profane_a unworthy_a and_o idolatrous_a cogitation_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o any_o creature_n may_v be_v exclude_v for_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v far_o other_o than_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v when_o it_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o world_n have_v many_o part_n unreasonable_a and_o itself_o can_v be_v creator_n to_o itself_o it_o show_v also_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o indivisible_a and_o last_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v most_o unlike_a and_o different_a from_o all_o thing_n create_v because_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v imagine_v any_o similitude_n of_o a_o finite_a nature_n and_o a_o infinite_a god_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o 1._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o propagate_v from_o it_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n not_o as_o beget_v of_o he_o 4.17_o rom._n 11.36_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o rom._n 4.17_o or_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o the_o word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o as_o create_v that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o who_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 2._o when_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v celestial_a and_o divine_a likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n 17.29_o act_n 17.29_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a substance_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o property_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o soul_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a that_o be_v adorn_v with_o celestial_a and_o divine_a power_n and_o gift_n which_o although_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v they_o create_v quality_n 3._o whereas_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 3.6_o john_n 1.13_o &_o 8_o 47._o &_o 3.6_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a neither_o be_v this_o understand_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o property_n or_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v refashion_v by_o god_n spirit_n 4._o when_o paul_n also_o say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1.4_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o peter_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v teach_v both_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o even_o now_o a_o conformity_n with_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o when_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o divine_a body_n there_o be_v not_o thereby_o signify_v a_o mutation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a or_o of_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o divine_a but_o a_o inseparable_a conjoin_v of_o two_o nature_n retain_v their_o property_n distinct_a into_o one_o person_n and_o a_o glorify_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o indeed_o agree_v to_o a_o nature_n ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o make_v and_o create_v god_n two_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o immensity_n &_o incomprehensibility_n of_o god_n incomprehensible_a or_o immense_a 1._o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o cogitation_n of_o any_o creature_n so_o that_o what_o thing_n he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v think_v of_o we_o yet_o be_v they_o always_o far_o great_a for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o reach_v but_o to_o finite_a thing_n can_v perceive_v the_o form_n or_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n 2._o the_o deity_n can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n or_o space_n or_o any_o limit_n that_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v immense_a or_o unmeasurable_a neither_o to_o be_v extend_v nor_o divide_v nor_o multiply_v therefore_o it_o be_v all_o every_o where_o one_o and_o the_o same_o same_o three_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a one_o and_o the_o same_o 1._o because_o and_o infinite_a power_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o essence_n or_o nature_n which_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v 2._o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v always_o every_o where_n and_o therefore_o his_o substance_n also_o for_o that_o can_v be_v without_o this_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v perpetual_o in_o infinite_a manner_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v any_o where_o either_o in_o no_o substance_n at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n itself_o of_o god_n the_o philosopher_n also_o who_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a have_v confess_v neither_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v so_o extend_v that_o one_o part_n thereof_o be_v one_o where_o or_o so_o multiply_v that_o another_o part_n be_v another_o where_o but_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_a be_v every_o where_o and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n as_o be_v immense_a and_o most_o perfect_a to_o be_v all_o every_o where_n and_o see_v it_o be_v but_o one_o that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o so_o that_o none_o can_v pierce_v into_o or_o comprehend_v it_o but_o it_o pierce_v into_o 23.24_o jer._n 23.24_o and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n 3._o not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o essence_n also_o of_o the_o divinity_n to_o be_v infinite_a do_v even_o hereby_o most_o certain_o appear_v because_o there_o be_v one_o the_o same_o and_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o eternal_a father_n as_o he_o be_v always_o so_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n or_o coeternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o his_o body_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o the_o father_n be_v with_o the_o son_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o himself_o say_v the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o and_o 14.10_o joh._n 16.32_o &_o 3.13_o &_o 14.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o a_o flame_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o pentecost_n and_o now_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o yet_o be_v always_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hence_o appear_v the_o three_o difference_n between_o a_o infinite_a
nature_n and_o a_o finite_a nature_n or_o the_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v only_o open_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o wit_n by_o communication_n whereas_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o such_o sort_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o not_o only_o it_o be_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o also_o be_v their_o very_a substance_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o remain_v in_o number_n one_o and_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o deity_n alone_o cause_n infinity_o or_o immensity_n proper_a to_o god_n not_o impart_v to_o any_o creature_n for_o 4._o cause_n nor_o impart_v or_o communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v infinite_a or_o immense_a or_o to_o be_v every_o where_n at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o divers_a place_n be_v apparent_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o creator_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o 2._o because_o god_n himself_o by_o this_o mark_n distinguish_v and_o discern_v himself_o from_o the_o creature_n for_o in_o say_v 23.14_o jerem._n 23.14_o that_o he_o be_v he_o who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o such_o beside_o he_o 3._o because_o christ_n show_v his_o divinity_n by_o this_o argument_n in_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o body_n on_o earth_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o yet_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o the_o godly_a doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n defend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o self_n same_o argument_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o as_o dydimus_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v at_o least_o wise_a a_o substance_n limit_v as_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v for_o although_o invisible_a creature_n be_v not_o limit_v and_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n yet_o be_v they_o limit_v by_o the_o property_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o many_o have_v not_o a_o limit_a and_o finite_a substance_n himself_o how_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o god_n be_v moreover_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o 1._o because_o he_o only_o have_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v desire_v unto_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o no_o way_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v he_o more_o glorious_a or_o happy_a and_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v but_o only_o some_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o blessing_n distribute_v unto_o they_o convenient_a for_o their_o nature_n and_o place_n which_o the_o creator_n assign_v and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o 2._o because_o he_o receive_v no_o part_n of_o this_o most_o absolute_a felicity_n from_o any_o other_o but_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o himself_o for_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o man_n labour_n or_o aid_n or_o presence_n but_o be_v alike_o bless_v from_o everlasting_a before_o any_o creature_n be_v as_o he_o be_v now_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o contrariwise_o all_o the_o creature_n stand_v so_o in_o need_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v only_o not_o any_o way_n be_v well_o and_o in_o good_a state_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v at_o all_o the_o space_n of_o one_o moment_n 3._o because_o he_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o the_o create_v also_o preserve_v guide_a and_o furnish_v of_o all_o and_o every_o creature_n so_o sufficient_a that_o he_o alone_o do_v give_v to_o all_o of_o they_o all_o good_a thing_n necessary_a and_o meet_a for_o they_o as_o well_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a as_o terrene_a and_o temporal_a neither_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v the_o least_o jot_n depart_v either_o from_o his_o power_n or_o from_o his_o happiness_n now_o all_o the_o creature_n not_o only_o not_o at_o all_o profit_n one_o another_o more_o than_o god_n work_v by_o they_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o goodness_n but_o neither_o they_o themselves_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v conduit_n can_v have_v the_o least_o good_a in_o themselves_o but_o what_o they_o have_v draw_v from_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o only_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o goodness_n and_o felicity_n now_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o and_o bestow_v all_o thing_n because_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o one_o first_o cause_n in_o nature_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n because_o except_o he_o have_v they_o he_o can_v not_o give_v they_o to_o other_o and_o except_o he_o have_v they_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 16.4_o prov._n 16.4_o object_n 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o ans_fw-fr not_o for_o the_o aid_a or_o increase_v of_o himself_o himself_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n but_o rather_o for_o to_o communicate_v and_o show_v himself_o unto_o his_o creature_n he_o make_v they_o because_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a not_o only_o to_o preserve_v itself_o but_o also_o to_o communicate_v itself_o to_o other_o object_n 2._o he_o use_v the_o creature_n in_o accomplish_v his_o work_n answ_n this_o he_o do_v not_o as_o constrain_v thereto_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o impotency_n but_o of_o his_o most_o free_a will_n and_o goodness_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a both_o way_n both_o without_o they_o and_o with_o they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o by_o right_n and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o can_v use_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o also_o do_v vouchsafe_v his_o creature_n this_o great_a and_o free_a honour_n as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o fellow_n and_o disposer_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o divine_a work_n â_o â_o cor._n 4._o â_o object_n 3._o we_o be_v will_v to_o perform_v exhibit_v and_o offer_v obedience_n worship_n honour_n sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v he_o answ_n thereby_o be_v teach_v not_o what_o good_a come_v more_o to_o god_n but_o what_o good_a ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o as_o disobedience_n and_o despite_n against_o god_n make_v not_o god_n but_o the_o creature_n more_o miserable_a so_o obedience_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v a_o conformity_n and_o agreement_n with_o god_n law_n and_o mind_n be_v the_o good_a and_o blessedness_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v or_o take_v from_o god_n not_o that_o god_n need_v it_o or_o be_v profit_v thereby_o but_o because_o man_n ought_v by_o order_n of_o justice_n to_o perform_v and_o yield_v it_o unto_o god_n 17.10_o psal_n 50.8_o luke_n 17.10_o as_o i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n nor_o hee-goat_n out_o of_o thy_o fold_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o if_o any_o man_n reply_n that_o glory_n nevertheless_o tend_v to_o his_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n signify_v glory_n two_o thing_n signify_v by_o god_n glory_n 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o glory_n to_o wit_n the_o attribute_n or_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o divine_a work_n and_o the_o behold_v and_o approbation_n of_o they_o in_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v no_o man_n give_v he_o glory_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v diminish_v or_o augment_v but_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v glorify_v i_o o_o father_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 2._o the_o agnize_a and_o magnify_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o work_n of_o god_n happy_a the_o glâty_n which_o ãâ¦ã_o god_n be_v ãâã_d lable_n ââr_fw-fr ãâã_d happiness_n ãâã_d neither_o dâth_n âor_a can_v make_v god_n more_o happy_a which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v make_v less_o or_o great_a and_o be_v amplify_v or_o diminish_v it_o increase_v or_o diminish_v the_o goodness_n happiness_n and_o perfection_n not_o of_o god_n but_o
of_o the_o creature_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v further_o reply_v that_o this_o very_a worship_n and_o obedience_n profit_v he_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v do_v to_o grant_v this_o concern_v the_o creature_n as_o who_o may_v be_v further_v and_o enrich_v by_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o each_o other_o yet_o will_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o god_n see_v no_o man_n can_v help_v or_o harm_v he_o and_o the_o true_a agnize_n and_o magnify_v of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a conformity_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o be_v not_o his_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n but_o the_o creature_n object_n 4._o to_o who_o be_v give_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o to_o he_o something_o come_v thereby_o more_o than_o be_v have_v before_o unto_o god_n be_v yield_v our_o obedience_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o therefore_o somewhat_o come_v to_o he_o from_o we_o answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a of_o need_n or_o want_v or_o which_o he_o need_v he_o our_o obedience_n throughâ_n due_a to_o god_n yet_o bring_v ãâã_d increate_v to_o he_o and_o be_v further_v thereby_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o our_o obedience_n be_v no_o such_o due_a but_o that_o which_o god_n by_o order_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o but_o our_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n last_o if_o any_o man_n urge_v that_o he_o who_o rejoice_v do_v receive_v some_o good_a of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v and_o therefore_o some_o fruit_n certain_o to_o redound_v unto_o god_n out_o of_o our_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n see_v he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o rejoice_v therein_o we_o grant_v very_o that_o in_o man_n rejoice_v and_o the_o like_a affection_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o outward_a object_n but_o we_o must_v not_o deem_v that_o our_o virtue_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o rejoice_v which_o be_v in_o god_n for_o therefore_o be_v a_o thing_n think_v right_a and_o honest_a because_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o will_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o because_o god_n from_o everlasting_a be_v delight_v with_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o uprightness_n and_o with_o thing_n agree_v therewith_o therefore_o do_v he_o create_v and_o work_v such_o in_o man_n and_o that_o everlasting_a approbation_n or_o like_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n create_v good_a thing_n be_v the_o cause_n also_o why_o he_o now_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v they_o be_v create_v rejoice_v god_n rejoice_v in_o out_o obedience_n &_o salvation_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o not_o our_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o rejoice_v wherefore_o the_o everlasting_a rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o our_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o our_o obedience_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o man_n who_o be_v affect_v by_o outward_a object_n or_o thus_o god_n rejoice_v at_o our_o good_a as_o be_v a_o object_n but_o not_o a_o cause_n because_o object_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o effect_n of_o god_n approbation_n and_o rejoice_v unchangeable_n when_o god_n pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v unchangeable_a he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v be_v always_o such_o as_o he_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n unchangeableness_n three_o thing_n mean_v by_o god_n unchangeablenes_n five_o reason_n of_o unchangeableness_n so_o that_o 1._o neither_o his_o essence_n nor_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_a thereto_o can_v be_v augment_v or_o diminish_v 2._o neither_o his_o nature_n and_o will_v be_v change_v 3._o neither_o himself_n have_v need_v to_o transport_v himself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n this_o do_v philosopher_n induce_v thereto_o by_o reason_n confess_v for_o 1._o whatsoever_o be_v change_v that_o must_v needs_o have_v either_o some_o outward_a cause_n or_o some_o original_n or_o beginning_n in_o itself_o of_o move_v and_o change_v or_o both_o but_o god_n can_v be_v move_v or_o change_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o he_o for_o so_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o nature_n neither_o can_v he_o suffer_v change_n from_o any_o inward_a original_a beginning_n of_o change_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o move_v or_o change_v that_o must_v needs_o have_v part_n whereof_o some_o must_v move_v and_o some_o be_v move_v now_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n neither_o do_v his_o immensity_n suffer_v nor_o his_o great_a perfection_n for_o see_v every_o part_n be_v imperfect_a than_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o god_n be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o most_o perfect_a it_o be_v impious_a to_o imagine_v any_o part_n in_o he_o wherefore_o neither_o by_o any_o outward_a nor_o inward_a cause_n be_v he_o move_v or_o change_v 2._o whatsoever_o be_v change_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v change_v either_o to_o the_o worse_o or_o the_o better_a or_o into_o a_o state_n equal_a to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v worse_o for_o he_o shall_v so_o become_v of_o perfect_a imperfect_a and_o to_o be_v make_v better_a be_v also_o impossible_a for_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v once_o imperfect_a but_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o equal_a condition_n and_o state_n as_o thereby_o to_o leave_v some_o good_a which_o before_o he_o have_v and_o to_o receive_v some_o good_a which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o for_o thus_o shall_v he_o be_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o his_o change_n most_o perfect_a as_o want_v some_o part_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a neither_o can_v be_v make_v great_a for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v infinite_a before_o nor_o lesser_a for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v finite_a see_v then_o both_o the_o essence_n and_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n immense_a therefore_o can_v any_o of_o they_o be_v either_o diminish_v or_o increase_v 4._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n god_n do_v not_o transport_v and_o remove_v himself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o creature_n see_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o immensity_n whereby_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o can_v neither_o depart_v nor_o be_v absent_a from_o any_o place_n 5._o see_v he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o therefore_o from_o everlasting_a have_v most_o well_o purpose_v decree_v and_o fore-seen_a all_o thing_n change_v of_o purpose_n and_o will_n can_v fall_v into_o he_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v this_o in_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n inculcate_v unto_o we_o that_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o mutation_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o respect_v his_o glory_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v 23.19_o numb_a 23.19_o nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v it_o then_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o 33.11_o psal_n 33.11_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n 1.17_o james_n 1.17_o neither_o shadow_n of_o change_n object_n 1._o but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v ans_fw-fr he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v everlasting_a two_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v when_o yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o which_o he_o decretd_v not_o from_o everlasting_a not_o that_o he_o change_v his_o will_n but_o 1._o because_o he_o earnest_o detest_v sin_n and_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n 2._o because_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o this_o mercy_n towards_o repentant_a sinner_n he_o make_v change_v of_o thing_n and_o event_n which_o from_o everlasting_a he_o decree_v as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o purpose_n for_o among_o man_n every_o change_n be_v a_o amend_v of_o that_o which_o dislike_v they_o amend_v rise_v from_o repentance_n wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o other_o humane_a affection_n be_v say_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o a_o anthropopathy_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o be_v shadow_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o god_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n conceive_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n towards_o mankind_n wherefore_o these_o form_n of_o speak_v do_v not_o signify_v any_o perturbation_n in_o god_n or_o change_n or_o passion_n
like_a unto_o our_o affection_n but_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v these_o two_o thing_n of_o god_n god_n two_o thing_n mean_n by_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v humane_a passion_n to_o god_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o feign_a or_o dissemble_v but_o a_o earnest_n eternal_a unchangeable_a nature_n all_o will_n in_o god_n a_o shadow_n and_o image_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o affection_n and_o motion_n create_v in_o man_n to_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o without_o all_o trouble_n or_o hindrance_n or_o diminish_v of_o his_o blessedness_n and_o joy_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n not_o that_o he_o as_o man_n be_v move_v by_o a_o present_a or_o sudden_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v now_o first_o take_v counsel_n but_o do_v now_o at_o the_o length_n execute_v and_o do_v thing_n which_o he_o decree_v and_o appoint_v from_o all_o eternity_n object_n 2._o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n of_o ten-times_o be_v not_o fulfil_v answ_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o godly_a exception_n god_n promise_n &_o threathing_n conditional_a &_o with_o a_o exception_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o chastisement_n of_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o sin_n or_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o also_o contrary_o his_o threaten_n with_o a_o exception_n of_o conversion_n and_o prayer_n or_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n and_o these_o condition_n be_v sometime_o express_v as_o jer._n 18_o and_o 28._o where_o plain_o be_v set_v down_o this_o rule_n of_o understanding_n god_n promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o who_o depart_v from_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v blessing_n and_o will_v spare_v those_o who_o repent_v to_o who_o he_o have_v threaten_v punishment_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v close_o understand_v especial_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o commination_n thereby_o even_o to_o wrest_v repentance_n and_o more_o timely_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n from_o we_o by_o which_o as_o mean_n interpose_v and_o come_v between_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o save_v and_o deliver_v we_o repl._n but_o these_o condition_n be_v uncertain_a and_o changeable_a therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v also_o changeable_a answ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n will_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n they_o be_v changeable_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n unchangeable_a and_o most_o certain_a for_o god_n have_v decree_v from_o everlasting_a the_o mean_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n as_o also_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o who_o he_o will_v and_o in_o who_o he_o will_v not_o work_v conversion_n ob._n 3._o he_o change_v many_o his_o precept_n and_o observance_n and_o work_n as_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o government_n ans_fw-fr he_o change_v they_o indeed_o but_o so_o as_o he_o will_v also_o from_o everlasting_a that_o change_n neither_o be_v all_o thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o perpetuity_n but_o he_o decree_v from_o everlasting_a some_o thing_n to_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n wherefore_o be_v it_o to_o we_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o 24.35_o god_n unchangeableness_n one_o of_o his_o special_a difference_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o creature_n matt._n 24.35_o this_o be_v among_o those_o especial_a difference_n whereby_o the_o creator_n will_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o only_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v change_v whereas_o all_o other_o thing_n both_o be_v diverse_o change_v and_o may_v at_o the_o only_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v change_v infinite_o howsoever_o for_o a_o while_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o seem_v arm_n and_o immutable_a according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v providence_n it_o be_v a_o assurance_n unto_o we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n hence_o we_o may_v understand_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o everlasting_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o see_v no_o mutation_n happen_v to_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o a_o his_o counsel_n be_v purpose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o see_v god_n both_o forsee_v all_o thing_n unchangeable_o and_o his_o counsel_n concern_v the_o event_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o that_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o mean_n or_o antecedent_n without_o which_o those_o event_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v must_v be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o because_o in_o thing_n create_v especial_o in_o humane_a affair_n there_o be_v a_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o mutability_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n of_o unchangeableness_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n can_v not_o have_v appoint_v any_o thing_n certain_a or_o unchangeable_a concern_v the_o event_n and_o end_n except_o he_o have_v also_o make_v all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o end_n be_v attain_v unto_o and_o which_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o nature_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o unchangeable_a by_o his_o everlasting_a counsel_n and_o decree_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a 14.27_o isa_n 14.27_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v determine_v it_o and_o who_o shall_v disannul_v it_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o keep_v ãâã_d in_o our_o duty_n the_o whole_a use_n and_o force_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o promise_n threaten_n and_o example_n of_o god_n goodness_n power_n justice_n mercy_n and_o wrath_n both_o old_a and_o new_a to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o erect_v we_o with_o comfort_n or_o by_o fear_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n depend_v on_o god_n unchangeable_a nature_n for_o all_o those_o do_v then_o affect_v we_o when_o we_o think_v that_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_a be_v now_o also_o and_o will_v be_v such_o to_o we_o repent_v or_o persist_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o be_v towards_o other_o and_o then_o do_v we_o true_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v that_o his_o counsel_n shall_v never_o be_v change_v will_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_n this_o doctrine_n incline_v man_n mind_n to_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o ask_v thing_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o god_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o we_o or_o other_o which_o he_o have_v beforetime_n assure_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o further_o that_o we_o submit_v and_o leave_v with_o reverence_n those_o thing_n to_o his_o pleasure_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v know_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o have_v decree_v life_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n that_o now_o he_o love_v and_o now_o he_o hate_v we_o now_o he_o will_v assure_o give_v unto_o we_o everlasting_a life_n and_o a_o little_a after_o again_o he_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o when_o once_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v begin_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n god_n will_v have_v we_o certain_o to_o resolve_v that_o as_o he_o have_v this_o his_o will_n towards_o we_o from_o everlasting_a so_o to_o everlasting_a he_o will_v not_o change_v it_o but_o will_v assure_o bring_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n out_o of_o this_o wicked_a and_o miserable_a life_n through_o all_o tentation_n and_o danger_n whatsoever_o to_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v life_n everlasting_a omnipotency_n three_o thing_n signifieâ_n by_o god_n omnipotency_n omnipotent_a when_o as_o omnipotency_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n thereby_o be_v understand_v 1._o that_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v or_o whatsoever_o not_o impair_n his_o nature_n and_o majesty_n he_o be_v able_a to_o will_n he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o perform_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n without_o any_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n even_o with_o his_o only_a beck_n and_o will_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o
work_v and_o effect_v any_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o god_n only_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ability_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o what_o he_o continual_o impart_v and_o preserve_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o not_o as_o be_v idle_a but_o as_o create_v sustain_a move_a and_o rule_v all_o thing_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n and_o their_o ability_n be_v so_o much_o as_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o 2._o he_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o create_a and_o finite_a power_n as_o be_v the_o creation_n and_o govern_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o preservation_n of_o common-weal_n the_o deluge_n the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o all_o his_o miracle_n 3_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a therefore_o in_o he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v be_v the_o same_o which_o to_o will_n and_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_n but_o although_o all_o man_n affirm_v god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n omnipotency_n two_o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o philosophy_n in_o conceive_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o philosophy_n concern_v god_n omnipotency_n for_o 1._o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n man_n only_o know_v the_o universal_a and_o general_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o creat_v preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o save_v man_n and_o restore_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n gather_v and_o preserve_v a_o everlasting_a church_n and_o deliver_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o life_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a by_o which_o work_v god_n especial_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n as_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o shall_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n 2.7_o hagg._n 2.7_o and_o the_o dry_a land_n 2._o neither_o do_v they_o profess_v of_o the_o general_a power_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o albeit_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o confusion_n they_o can_v affirm_v all_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v administer_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o that_o all_o which_o be_v good_a be_v do_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n will_n but_o they_o attribute_v many_o thing_n to_o chance_n fortune_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o virtue_n and_o so_o imagine_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v idle_a in_o these_o and_o do_v nothing_o furthermore_o that_o god_n can_v either_o sin_n or_o will_v and_o allow_v of_o sin_n or_o be_v change_v or_o diminish_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n or_o make_v thing_n do_v undo_v or_o will_v thing_n flat_o repugnant_a and_o contradictory_n or_o create_v another_o god_n or_o some_o nature_n equal_a to_o himself_o or_o be_v perceive_v by_o bodily_a sense_n or_o do_v other_o thing_n proper_a to_o a_o create_a or_o finite_a nature_n or_o admit_v the_o same_o into_o himself_o this_o do_v not_o diminish_v or_o weaken_v but_o rather_o augment_v and_o strengthen_v his_o power_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o perfect_a power_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v destroy_v nor_o weaken_a nor_o diminish_v and_o that_o none_o sustain_v it_o but_o only_o by_o itself_o but_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o impair_v be_v a_o token_n of_o imbecility_n and_o imperfection_n understanding_n god_n exceed_v wisdom_n whereby_o both_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o exceed_v and_o immense_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v right_o and_o with_o profit_n and_o commodity_n know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o consider_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o his_o immense_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o moderate_v it_o further_o of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v of_o himself_o in_o one_o act_n or_o view_v under_o stand_n and_o behold_v perpetual_o and_o most_o perfect_o in_o marvellous_a manner_n and_o that_o unknown_a to_o we_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o his_o mind_n declare_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o what_o agree_v therewith_o and_o disagree_v and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o all_o creature_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o that_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a matter_n than_o god_n do_v work_v and_o maintain_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o sightly_o order_v which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o signification_n of_o future_a event_n art_n and_o science_n the_o evert_n and_o overturning_a of_o those_o device_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v most_o crafty_o contrive_v against_o god_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v enforce_v all_o man_n to_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o most_o wise_a artificer_n and_o author_n wherefore_o also_o the_o scripture_n itself_o will_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o these_o his_o work_n 44.7_o eccles_n 3.11_o isa_n 44.7_o god_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v like_o i_o that_o shall_v call_v and_o shall_v declare_v it_o and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n before_o i_o since_o i_o appoint_v the_o ancient_a people_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craftiness_n 5.13_o job_n 5.13_o and_o of_o these_o it_o conclude_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v immense_a and_o unconceivable_a 11.33_o psalm_n 147.5_o rom._n 11.33_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o here_o again_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v a_o difference_n between_o philosophy_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o even_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o know_a or_o legal_a wisdom_n be_v darken_v and_o maim_v in_o man_n through_o sin_n and_o therefore_o need_v a_o renew_n by_o the_o word_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o man_n without_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o especial_a wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o save_v the_o church_n gather_v from_o among_o mankind_n by_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n 21.25_o matth._n 21.25_o and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n good_n 1.5_o six_o signification_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n psalm_n 106.1_o &_o 143.10.1_o john_n 1.5_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n signify_v sometime_o his_o bountifulness_n as_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a sometime_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o let_v thy_o spirit_n lead_v i_o through_o the_o right_a way_n that_o which_o also_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n or_o sanctity_n and_o light_n so_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o goodness_n be_v understand_v 1._o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v represent_v and_o resemble_v in_o his_o image_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v term_v good_a in_o angle_n and_o man_n as_o life_n power_n wisdom_n joy_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o here_o also_o differ_v philosophy_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o philosophy_n attribute_v only_o to_o god_n that_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v open_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o neither_o that_o whole_o but_o of_o his_o goodness_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a and_o huge_a difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n we_o understand_v those_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n
of_o god_n but_o only_o chastise_v prove_v and_o exercise_v that_o so_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v also_o perfect_a in_o ourselves_o 2._o when_o man_n consider_v that_o god_n do_v not_o cause_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v commit_v when_o yet_o he_o may_v most_o easy_o do_v it_o but_o far_a that_o he_o punish_v sin_n which_o go_v before_o with_o after_o sin_n and_o pass_v at_o his_o pleasure_n thing_n from_o one_o to_o another_o 36._o exod._n 12.35_o 36._o as_o the_o egyptian_n good_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o yet_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v forbid_v we_o by_o his_o law_n it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o god_n will_v and_o do_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o law_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o law_n and_o justice_n if_o they_o be_v do_v by_o man_n but_o if_o god_n do_v they_o they_o be_v most_o just_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o law_n for_o creature_n be_v bind_v one_o to_o another_o one_o to_o provide_v for_o another_o safety_n whatsoever_o he_o can_v but_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o none_o 3._o some_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v alike_o and_o equal_o to_o man_n who_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n equal_a that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n when_o as_o he_o convert_v and_o save_v some_o harden_v and_o condemn_v other_o they_o deem_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n accept_v of_o person_n be_v lay_v upon_o god_n but_o these_o man_n mark_v not_o that_o then_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o give_v unequal_o to_o those_o who_o be_v equal_a when_o a_o due_a and_o deserve_a reward_n be_v pay_v and_o that_o god_n do_v give_v his_o blessing_n unto_o man_n not_o of_o due_a but_o of_o his_o free_a bountifulness_n repl._n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o justice_n be_v do_v as_o due_a but_o that_o good_a shall_v be_v do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v good_a the_o order_n of_o justice_n require_v therefore_o good_a be_v do_v unto_o the_o good_a as_o due_a answ_n all_o this_o be_v true_a if_o we_o talk_v of_o creature_n but_o if_o of_o god_n not_o so_o because_o the_o creator_n be_v bind_v to_o none_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v neither_o can_v the_o creature_n deserve_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o they_o may_v one_o of_o another_o wherefore_o god_n punish_v of_o justice_n but_o do_v good_a of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 17.10_o luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o if_o any_o man_n reply_n that_o not_o man_n only_o but_o god_n also_o be_v bind_v by_o order_n of_o justice_n to_o spare_v and_o to_o do_v well_o to_o the_o good_a out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o abraham_n 18.23_o gen._n 18.23_o will_v thou_o also_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o bond_n be_v not_o of_o any_o desert_n or_o right_a that_o may_v make_v the_o creator_n to_o stand_v answerable_a to_o the_o creature_n but_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o truth_n for_o god_n do_v most_o free_o and_o of_o his_o exceed_a goodness_n when_o he_o ought_v nothing_o to_o any_o bound_v himself_o by_o promise_n indent_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o godly_a and_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v his_o promise_n be_v often_o call_v justice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o god_n to_o afflict_v any_o undeserved_o not_o because_o he_o shall_v injure_v any_o though_o he_o destroy_v he_o not_o offend_v but_o because_o his_o mercy_n and_o bountifulness_n and_o truth_n do_v admit_v this_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v ascribe_v of_o we_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o cogitation_n thereof_o may_v ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o their_o injury_n after_o this_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v patient_o bear_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v lay_v upon_o we_o 9.7_o dan._n 9.7_o as_o it_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o open_a shame_n scripture_n six_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n true_a god_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o know_v his_o truth_n after_o this_o manner_n 1._o that_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n suffer_v none_o but_o most_o true_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a unto_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v 2._o that_o he_o neither_o appoint_v 4.13_o heb._n 4.13_o nor_o will_v nor_o speak_v thing_n repugnant_a and_o contradictory_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.19_o 2_o cor._n 1.19_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o it_o be_v yea_o 3._o that_o he_o feign_v nothing_o nor_o deceive_v any_o man_n but_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o his_o will_n which_o he_o open_v unto_o we_o 3.4_o rom._n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n 4._o that_o he_o never_o change_v his_o mind_n my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n 34._o psal_n 89.33_o 34._o 5._o that_o it_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o god_n avouch_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o experience_n also_o witness_v and_o many_o say_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 24.35_o matt._n 24.35_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lover_n author_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o lie_n dissemble_v and_o hypocrisy_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v 51._o joh._n 14.17_o &_o 15.26_o &_o 16.13_o prov._n 12.22_o matth_n 24_o 51._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o truth_n the_o lie_a lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n he_o will_v give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n see_v then_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o work_n albeit_o man_n by_o nature_n confess_v that_o god_n be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o ignorant_a wherein_o truth_n consist_v for_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 89.5_o john_n 17.17_o psal_n 89.5_o thy_o truth_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o do_v the_o conscience_n or_o the_o privy_a knowledge_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n suffer_v he_o who_o know_v not_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o 1.20_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o god_n dissemble_v not_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o but_o if_o sometime_o god_n foretold_v that_o he_o will_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o decree_v to_o do_v he_o do_v not_o therein_o dissemble_v for_o what_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o mean_v with_o this_o condition_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v except_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n and_o prayer_n come_v between_o and_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o mean_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o repent_v and_o either_o persist_v in_o godliness_n 14.9_o luke_n 24.28_o 29._o ezek._n 14.9_o or_o need_v not_o affliction_n and_o chastisement_n wherefore_o he_o will_v indeed_o have_v punish_v the_o ninevite_n if_o they_o have_v persist_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o christ_n be_v indeed_o depart_v except_o his_o disciple_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o inn_n at_o emaus_n as_o for_o that_o which_o god_n say_v and_o if_o a_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v and_o have_v speak_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v deceive_v he_o he_o signify_v not_o thereby_o that_o he_o deceive_v by_o instil_a lie_n into_o false_a prophet_n prophet_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deceive_v a_o deceive_a prophet_n but_o that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o in_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v and_o give_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v a_o lie_a spirit_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o achab_n repl._n but_o yet_o god_n will_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v tell_v a_o false_a tale_n ans_fw-fr 22.22_o 1_o king_n 22.22_o he_o will_v but_o in_o divers_a respect_n and_o to_o a_o diverse_a end_n god_n foretold_v victory_n to_o achab_n by_o a_o irony_n and_o that_o a_o
and_o his_o will_n 8._o and_o in_o this_o his_o church_n towards_o his_o choose_a angel_n and_o man_n to_o who_o by_o his_o son_n he_o give_v life_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a and_o further_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o and_o on_o who_o he_o inflict_v punishment_n he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o their_o substance_n or_o nature_n which_o himself_o create_v but_o with_o that_o corruption_n which_o come_v by_o other_o mean_n to_o his_o divine_a work_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n object_n no_o creature_n visible_a be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o evil_n as_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o bountiful_a towards_o man_n answ_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o evil_n by_o a_o accident_n that_o be_v because_o of_o sin_n but_o withal_o he_o be_v enrich_v above_o other_o creature_n with_o great_a blessing_n even_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a if_o he_o repent_v free_a for_o what_o cause_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o free_a most_o free_a god_n also_o alone_o be_v most_o free_a because_o he_o alone_o by_o nature_n be_v such_o 1._o that_o no_o fault_n or_o misery_n can_v fall_v upon_o he_o 2._o neither_o can_v he_o be_v constrain_v of_o any_o 3._o neither_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o any_o 4._o neither_o be_v he_o subject_a or_o tie_v to_o the_o rule_n or_o lore_n of_o another_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o do_v that_o he_o will_v and_o do_v himself_o most_o free_o when_o as_o much_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o will_v that_o be_v most_o good_a and_o just_a but_o here_o chief_o be_v consider_v the_o freedom_n of_o will_n or_o liberty_n from_o constraint_n which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n whereby_o god_n without_o any_o necessity_n have_v from_o everlasting_a decree_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v accomplish_v the_o same_o not_o be_v constrain_v or_o tie_v to_o other_o cause_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o never_o swerve_v from_o his_o rightnesse_n to_o this_o bear_v witness_v his_o miracle_n and_o many_o example_n of_o delivery_n and_o punishment_n and_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 135.6_o psal_n 135.6_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o the_o depth_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o 14.6_o 1_o sam_n 14.6_o object_n 1._o that_o without_o which_o second_o cause_n which_o work_v necessary_o can_v work_v do_v itself_o also_o work_v necessary_o without_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n second_o cause_n which_o necessary_o work_v can_v work_v therefore_o the_o first_o cause_n also_o which_o be_v god_n work_v together_o with_o they_o necessary_o answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o such_o cause_n as_o work_v with_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o it_o be_v false_a of_o such_o as_o work_v only_o of_o a_o conditional_a necessity_n that_o be_v because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n who_o notwithstanding_o can_v move_v they_o otherwise_o or_o else_o at_o all_o not_o move_v they_o or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v and_o shall_v work_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o they_o do_v work_v therefore_o all_o second_o cause_n depend_v on_o the_o first_o but_o not_o the_o first_o any_o way_n on_o the_o second_o object_n 2._o god_n be_v unchangeable_o good_a therefore_o not_o free_o good_a ans_fw-fr this_o unchangeableness_n do_v not_o diminish_v but_o establish_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n will_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o a_o nature_n but_o constraint_n and_o coaction_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o liberty_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_o the_o will_n choose_v with_o how_o much_o the_o great_a and_o sure_a force_n and_o motion_n it_o be_v carry_v unto_o her_o object_n object_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v also_o of_o particular_a event_n that_o god_n can_v only_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v best_a but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v be_v best_a therefore_o he_o can_v will_v other_o thing_n but_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o minor_a what_o thing_n god_n have_v decree_v those_o be_v best_a not_o before_o but_o after_o his_o decree_n for_o god_n will_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o rightnesse_n therefore_o be_v all_o thing_n good_a because_o he_o will_v they_o wherefore_o if_o he_o will_v have_v from_o everlasting_a have_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o then_o shall_v have_v be_v best_a as_o that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v sell_v and_o make_v lord_n of_o egypt_n and_o give_v sustenance_n to_o his_o father_n family_n be_v best_a because_o god_n will_v so_o now_o if_o god_n will_v have_v any_o other_o way_n exercise_v joseph_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o brethren_n that_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v the_o best_a it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o god_n will_v no_o other_o thing_n after_o he_o have_v once_o decree_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a from_o everlasting_a to_o have_v decree_v some_o other_o thing_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o from_o everlasting_a he_o will_v most_o free_o object_n 4._o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sometime_o hinder_v by_o his_o creature_n as_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a 23.37_o ezek._n 33.11_o mat._n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o answ_n these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n only_o show_v with_o what_o god_n be_v delight_v and_o to_o what_o he_o invit_v and_o call_v all_o but_o not_o what_o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v purpose_v to_o work_v in_o every_o one_o wherefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o diligent_o maintain_v that_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v vindicate_v from_o stoical_a blasphemy_n and_o in_o we_o faith_n hope_n invocate_a on_o god_n and_o sedulity_n and_o earnestness_n in_o perform_v our_o duty_n may_v be_v establish_v if_o acknowledge_v god_n most_o free_o to_o govern_v all_o his_o creature_n we_o be_v neither_o secure_a in_o prosperity_n nor_o in_o adversity_n do_v cast_v away_o hope_n and_o good_a endeavour_n sin_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n angry_a and_o wroth_a with_o sin_n last_o in_o the_o description_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v put_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o wroth_a with_o offence_n and_o sin_n which_o horrible_a anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o detest_v and_o punish_v all_o sin_n although_o all_o the_o wicked_a at_o length_n too_o late_o perceive_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o when_o they_o rush_v into_o eternal_a despair_n yet_o such_o his_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n as_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v know_v they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conceive_v who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n see_v they_o neither_o judge_v all_o those_o evil_n to_o be_v sin_n which_o god_n in_o his_o law_n threaten_v he_o will_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a torment_n neither_o know_v the_o death_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o which_o god_n can_v not_o show_v a_o great_a token_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_v alone_o be_v thorough_o move_v by_o a_o right_n and_o save_a knowledge_n thereof_o gather_v out_o of_o god_n punishment_n and_o threaten_n to_o conversion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v full_o conceive_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 90.11_o psal_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n and_o courteous_a reader_n whereas_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o two_o copy_n i_o find_v in_o the_o former_a a_o large_a paraphrase_n deliver_v by_o uâsinus_n on_o the_o description_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a a_o brief_a abstract_n thereof_o collect_v by_o david_n pareus_n i_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o retain_v the_o paraphrase_n for_o help_v of_o weak_a understanding_n and_o to_o adjoyn_v the_o abridgement_n for_o help_v of_o weak_a memory_n if_o on_o this_o advertisement_n thou_o advise_o peruse_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o hope_v the_o fruit_n of_o both_o will_v be_v neither_o to_o thou_o nor_o i_o lose_a labour_n a_o brief_a epitome_n or_o abridgement_n of_o the_o former_a large_a explication_n of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o essence_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v his_o be_v from_o none_o but_o himself_o and_o be_v preserve_v and_o sustain_v of_o none_o but_o subsi_v by_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n unto_o
manage_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v superfluous_a and_o idle_a wherefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o 6._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o infinite_n none_o shall_v be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o rule_v all_o infinite_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v more_o but_o one_o only_a god_n which_o be_v infinite_a 7._o there_o be_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v that_o first_o cause_n therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o cause_n but_o one_o first_o cause_n 8._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o only_a chief_a good_a for_o if_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v another_o chief_a good_a also_o that_o shall_v be_v either_o great_a or_o lesser_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o former_a chief_a good_a if_o great_a the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v chief_a yet_o shall_v it_o be_v god_n which_o be_v contumelious_a against_o god_n if_o lesser_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v chief_a and_o so_o no_o god_n if_o equal_a than_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v chief_a or_o be_v god_n the_o use_n of_o this_o question_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whereas_o god_n be_v but_o one_o question_n the_o use_n of_o this_o question_n therefore_o no_o other_o beside_o this_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v neither_o be_v any_o good_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o other_o save_v only_o from_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o all_o thanks_o for_o all_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v render_v obj._n many_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n 4.4_o psal_n 82.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o exod_n 4.16_o &_o 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n many_o be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n moses_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o aaron_n and_o pharaoh_n yea_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n ans_fw-fr god_n two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n god_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n and_o double_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n god_n which_o sometime_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o have_v his_o being_n not_o from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o such_o a_o god_n be_v but_o one_o only_a sometime_o it_o betoken_v not_o the_o very_a divine_a eternal_a and_o immense_a essence_n but_o a_o god_n either_o so_o entitle_v for_o some_o similitude_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n dignity_n and_o divine_a office_n and_o function_n signification_n god_n in_o the_o latter_a signification_n or_o a_o imaginary_a and_o feign_a god_n such_o god_n be_v many_o magistrate_n magistrate_n judge_n and_o magistrate_n be_v entitle_v and_o call_v god_n not_o that_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n but_o because_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o divine_a office_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o god_n stead_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v that_o be_v 18.15_o prov._n 18.15_o because_o they_o be_v the_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n by_o who_o as_o by_o his_o instrument_n and_o servant_n he_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o judgement_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o therefore_o do_v furnish_v and_o arm_v they_o with_o wisdom_n fortitude_n power_n authority_n and_o majesty_n as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o bridle_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v desirous_a of_o licentiousness_n and_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o fear_n and_o obedience_n he_o do_v also_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n by_o call_v they_o god_n that_o the_o subject_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n himself_o who_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v whether_o they_o obey_v their_o magistrate_n or_o repine_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n angel_n angel_n the_o angel_n also_o be_v call_v god_n both_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o gift_n power_n and_o wisdom_n wherein_o they_o far_o surpass_v man_n as_o also_o for_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o function_n which_o god_n exercise_v by_o they_o in_o this_o world_n in_o defend_v the_o godly_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 8.6_o psalm_n 8.6_o thou_o make_v he_o little_a low_o than_o the_o god_n that_o be_v than_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o devil_n the_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n for_o his_o great_a potency_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n idol_n idol_n last_o many_o thing_n be_v account_v god_n in_o man_n fancy_n and_o opinion_n 6.12_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o eph._n 2.2_o &_o 6.12_o and_o be_v so_o call_v by_o man_n who_o worship_n the_o creature_n as_o god_n so_o idol_n be_v term_v god_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n of_o imitation_n 20.3_o jer._n 10.11_o phil._n 3.19_o exod._n 20.3_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o these_o heaven_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o have_v his_o be_v and_o his_o power_n not_o from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o such_o a_o god_n be_v but_o one_o only_a 4._o what_o these_o name_n essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n signify_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v eye_n the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n serve_v much_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o unconceivable_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o run_a eye_n essence_n in_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n be_v a_o thing_n subsist_v by_o itself_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n have_v a_o proper_a be_v not_o sustain_v in_o another_o although_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o more_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v communicable_a or_o communicate_v which_o be_v common_a or_o may_v be_v make_v common_a to_o more_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v incommunicable_a which_o be_v not_o in_o more_o neither_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o more_o man_n essence_n be_v communicable_a and_o common_a to_o many_o man_n but_o this_o essence_n be_v in_o general_a common_a not_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o number_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o general_a one_o but_o not_o one_o in_o number_n for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o essence_n distinct_a from_o other_o neither_o be_v all_o one_o man_n but_o many_o man_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v communicable_a in_o particular_a because_o the_o self_n same_o deity_n in_o number_n and_o that_o whole_a and_o entire_a be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v that_o one_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n not_o three_o go_n be_v what_o a_o person_n be_v a_o person_n be_v a_o thing_n subsist_v individual_a live_a understand_a incommunicable_a not_o sustain_v in_o another_o neither_o part_n of_o another_o subsist_v by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o accident_n cogitation_n decree_n vanish_v sound_a or_o any_o create_a quality_n or_o motion_n individual_a not_o any_o general_n but_o a_o particular_a one_o in_o number_n and_o therefore_o individual_a and_o call_v individual_a live_v no_o inanimate_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o life_n as_o a_o stone_n understanding_n not_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v sense_n only_o as_o be_v brute_n beast_n who_o be_v thing_n live_v and_o sensible_a but_o not_o understand_v and_o therefore_o be_v no_o person_n incommunicable_a not_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v common_a to_o three_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o thing_n beget_v thereof_o or_o thence_o derive_v but_o a_o person_n can_v be_v communicate_v not_o sustain_v in_o another_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o though_o it_o be_v subsist_v individual_a understanding_n incommunicable_a yet_o be_v it_o no_o person_n because_o it_o be_v personal_o sustain_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o that_o it_o together_o with_o the_o word_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n and_o except_o it_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o at_o
have_v a_o beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n and_o have_v their_o essence_n communicate_v unto_o they_o from_o some_o other_o untrue_a they_o have_v a_o beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o essence_n essentiati_fw-la sunt_fw-la essentiati_fw-la or_o they_o be_v essence_v or_o have_v their_o essence_n produce_v from_o the_o father_n or_o they_o have_v their_o essence_n produce_v from_o some_o other_o it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n beget_v the_o second_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n the_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o but_o not_o true_o the_o divine_a essence_n beget_v a_o divine_a essence_n or_o the_o person_n be_v beget_v or_o proceed_v of_o the_o essence_n true_a it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v communicate_v untrue_a the_o divine_a essence_n be_v bear_v or_o proceed_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o be_v communicate_v be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v beget_v but_o stretch_v far_o for_o not_o whatsoever_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o beget_v be_v also_o beget_v but_o that_o be_v beget_v to_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o that_o beget_v be_v communicate_v person_n 2._o of_o the_o outward_a operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n another_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o the_o order_n of_o their_o external_a operation_n which_o they_o exercise_v towards_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o these_o action_n i_o grant_v be_v wrought_v be_v the_o common_a will_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o that_o order_n still_o of_o the_o person_n be_v keep_v which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o subsist_v the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n as_o of_o the_o person_n so_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n not_o of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v no_o other_o work_n by_o he_o no_o other_o will_n prevent_v his_o no_o other_o impart_v to_o he_o power_n or_o efficacy_n but_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v as_o he_o subsi_v of_o himself_o so_o he_o understand_v and_o work_v of_o himself_o but_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v of_o themselves_o but_o by_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o son_n work_v the_o father_n will_v go_v before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v the_o will_n go_v before_o both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o send_v they_o but_o be_v not_o send_v of_o they_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n but_o be_v not_o send_v of_o he_o but_o of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o be_v send_v from_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o from_o himself_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 1.2_o make_v joh._n 1.3_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.2_o by_o he_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o 5.19_o nothing_o joh._n 5.19_o of_o himself_o save_v that_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v 5.26_o come_v joh._n 8.42_o john_n 14.26_o john_n 5.26_o from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n mean_v what_o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v now_o when_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v we_o may_v not_o understand_v this_o send_v as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o local_a motion_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o change_n in_o god_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o his_o everlasting_a will_n and_o decree_n of_o accomplish_v aught_o by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o his_o will_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o remain_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n both_o these_o person_n therefore_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n not_o that_o thereby_o they_o become_v present_a somewhere_o where_o before_o they_o be_v not_o but_o because_o the_o son_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o show_v himself_o present_a and_o powerful_a according_a to_o his_o father_n good_a pleasure_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n 4.46_o gal._n 4.46_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n 8._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v learned_a and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n glory_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o idol_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v match_v with_o idol_n but_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o celebrate_v and_o therefore_o know_v and_o agnize_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n no_o man_n be_v save_v who_o know_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o know_v without_o the_o son_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 2.23_o john_n 1.18_o 1_o john_n 2.23_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n again_o no_o man_n be_v free_v and_o save_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n without_o believe_v in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 5.20_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o but_o no_o man_n repose_v trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o he_o 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v therefore_o we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o son_n and_o then_o for_o the_o son_n we_o must_v know_v the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o likewise_o no_o man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o save_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o scripture_n 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o but_o no_o man_n receive_v he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o he_o who_o know_v he_o not_o be_v not_o save_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o 14.17_o joh._n 14.17_o neither_o know_v he_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v save_v must_v necessary_o know_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o equal_a in_o perfection_n honour_n worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n for_o except_o god_n be_v know_v of_o we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o neither_o may_v we_o look_v or_o hope_n for_o everlasting_a life_n from_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o have_v hear_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n coeternal_a son_n and_o coeternal_a holy_a ghost_n but_o among_o all_o point_n there_o be_v none_o more_o sharp_o oppugn_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o
this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n especial_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o espy_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o strife_n for_o that_o indeed_o no_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o unknown_a and_o unsearchable_a to_o man_n reason_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o man_n attempt_v with_o horrible_a fury_n to_o darken_v and_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o objection_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n god_n look_v the_o general_a and_o special_a rule_n &_o solution_n of_o sophism_n forge_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o one_o essence_n be_v not_o three_o person_n because_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v three_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n jehovah_n be_v one_o essence_n therefore_o not_o three_o person_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o a_o create_v and_o finite_a essence_n which_o can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o whole_a substance_n of_o three_o person_n but_o it_o come_v short_a of_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v aver_v of_o the_o infinite_a individual_a and_o most_o simple_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n repl._n a_o most_o simple_a essence_n can_v be_v the_o essence_n of_o three_o person_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o you_o grant_v a_o most_o simple_a essence_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v three_o person_n ans_fw-fr this_o major_n hold_v true_a in_o such_o a_o essence_n part_n of_o which_o institute_v another_o person_n or_o which_o be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n produce_v thence_o but_o it_o fail_v in_o such_o a_o essence_n as_o be_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a entire_a in_o each_o person_n for_o the_o exceed_a simplicity_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o essence_n be_v no_o may_n impeach_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o distinction_n of_o person_n object_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v three_o and_o one_o there_o be_v four_o distinct_a thing_n but_o in_o god_n be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n therefore_o there_o be_v four_o distinct_a thing_n in_o god_n which_o to_o grant_v be_v absurd_a answ_n where_o there_o be_v three_o and_o one_o real_o distinct_a there_o be_v four_o but_o in_o god_n the_o person_n be_v not_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n for_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n but_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o and_o from_o one_o another_o mutual_o only_a by_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o subsist_v object_n 3._o it_o be_v sabellius_n his_o heresy_n to_o entitle_v one_o substance_n with_o three_o name_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o trinity_n give_v one_o substance_n three_o name_n therefore_o it_o be_v sabellius_n his_o heresy_n ans_fw-fr in_o this_o syllogism_n be_v four_o term_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n for_o either_o the_o word_n substance_n signify_v in_o the_o major_a a_o person_n and_o in_o the_o minor_a a_o essence_n or_o else_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n or_o proposition_n be_v false_a object_n 4._o he_o who_o be_v the_o whole_a deity_n beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o who_o the_o whole_a deity_n likewise_o be_v but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o whole_a deity_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o another_o ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v false_a because_o the_o same_o deity_n which_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o father_n be_v whole_a also_o in_o the_o son_n and_o whole_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o each_o person_n then_o in_o two_o or_o the_o whole_a three_o object_n 5._o where_o be_v distinct_a operation_n at_o leastwise_o internal_a there_o be_v also_o distinct_a essence_n but_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o also_o their_o essence_n be_v distinct_a answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o person_n which_o have_v a_o finite_a essence_n but_o false_a of_o divine_a and_o infinite_a object_n 6._o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v incarnate_a the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n therefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v incarnate_a which_o conclusion_n be_v false_a it_o follow_v that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v false_a ans_fw-fr here_o be_v mere_a particular_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o the_o major_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n general_o nor_o can_v be_v expound_v universal_o because_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o son_n object_n 7._o jehovah_n or_o true_a god_n be_v the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v jehovah_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o trinity_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a three_o person_n answ_n here_o also_o the_o major_n can_v be_v understand_v universal_o for_o not_o whatsoever_o be_v jehovah_n be_v also_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o of_o mere_a particular_n nothing_o follow_v object_n 8._o no_o abstract_a name_n signify_v a_o substance_n trinity_n be_v a_o abstract_n name_n therefore_o it_o signify_v no_o substance_n but_o god_n be_v a_o substance_n therefore_o the_o trinity_n signify_v not_o god_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v mere_o false_a for_o these_o word_n deity_n and_o humanity_n be_v abstract_n and_o signify_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o man_n of_o god_n the_o father_z quest_n 26._o what_o believe_v thou_o when_o thou_o say_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 9_o sabbath_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v make_v of_o nothing_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o 45.7_o they_o gen._n chap._n 1._o exod._n 20.11_o job_n 33.4_o &_o ch_z 38._o &_o ch_n 39_o act_n 4.24_o &_o 14.15_o psal_n 33.6_o isa_n 45.7_o who_o likewise_o uphold_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n 1.3_o providence_n psa_fw-la 104.2_o 3._o &_o 115.3_o mat_n 1â_n 29_o ephes_n 1.11_o hâb_n 1.3_o to_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n 1.5_o sake_n joh._n 1.12_o rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.5_o 6_o 7._o ephes_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v trust_n in_o he_o and_o so_o rely_v on_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n 12.22_o body_n psalm_n 55.23_o matth_n 6.26_o luke_n 12.22_o and_o further_o whatsoever_o evil_n he_o send_v on_o i_o in_o this_o troublesome_a life_n he_o will_v turn_v they_o to_o my_o safety_n 8.28_o safety_n rom._n 8.28_o see_v both_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v god_n almighty_a 39_o almighty_a rom._n 10.12_o &_o 8.38_o 39_o and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v a_o bountiful_a father_n 11._o father_n isa_n 49.4_o matth._n 6.32_o 33._o &_o 7.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o explication_n god_n i_o believe_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v god_n another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v god_n another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o that_o show_v a_o faith_n of_o knowledge_n or_o historical_a faith_n this_o declare_v true_a faith_n or_o confidence_n for_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v god_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o be_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o he_o such_o a_o one_o according_a to_o whatsoever_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n everlasting_a father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o god_n that_o be_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n be_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o be_v all_o that_o and_o refer_v it_o all_o to_o my_o safety_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n that_o be_v to_o resolve_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o towards_o i_o in_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v essential_o for_o god_n the_o father_n son_n 6._o in_o god_n the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v mean_v essential_o to_o all_o three_o person_n not_o personal_o to_o one_o the_o father_n esa_n 9.6_o why_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v father_n ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v with_o the_o particle_n in_o be_v refer_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o meaning_n to_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o it_o be_v as_o well_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_z i_o believe_v
in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o father_n when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o son_n it_o be_v take_v personal_o and_o signify_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o god_n head_n as_o here_o in_o the_o creed_n buâ_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v understand_v essential_o and_o signify_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o son_n be_v express_o call_v of_o isaiah_n the_o everlasting_a father_n now_o the_o first_o person_n be_v call_v the_o father_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v and_o natural_a son_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o they_o all_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o have_v make_v accept_v in_o his_o belove_a wherefore_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o our_o creation_n adoption_n and_o regeneration_n to_o believe_v therefore_o in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o âe_n be_v my_o father_n that_o be_v have_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o i_o for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v i_o to_o be_v his_o son_n brief_o and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v my_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n object_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n bâââhe_a father_n only_o be_v god_n ans_fw-fr this_o kind_n of_o reason_v logician_n call_v a_o fallacy_n of_o composition_n and_o division_n that_o be_v either_o a_o mis-joyning_a or_o disjoyning_a of_o word_n in_o any_o clause_n or_o sentence_n not_o to_o be_v join_v or_o disjoined_n for_o the_o word_n god_n be_v so_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o comma_n point_n shall_v be_v infer_v after_o these_o word_n in_o god_n on_o this_o wise_a i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v prove_v 1._o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v put_v essential_o and_o comprise_v all_o the_o three_o person_n which_o by_o apposition_n or_o for_o far_a explication_n be_v place_v in_o order_n in_o the_o creed_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o i_o believe_v in_o one_o true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n 2._o we_o express_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n no_o less_o then_o in_o god_n the_o father_n but_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v but_o in_o one_o god_n wherefore_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o believe_v we_o also_o in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v god_n 3._o most_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n read_v i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n to_o wit_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o furthermore_o if_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o article_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n then_o of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o this_o father_n only_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n cry_v to_o be_v most_o false_a but_o of_o especial_a consideration_n be_v this_o name_n of_o god_n but_o only_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v but_o only_o one_o but_o in_o no_o case_n be_v it_o put_v as_o if_o thereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v call_v god_n almighty_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n almighty_a almighty_a almighty_a be_v to_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o one_o 1._o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v yea_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v christ_n from_o death_n but_o he_o will_v not_o 2._o who_o do_v all_o thing_n even_o with_o his_o beck_n and_o word_n only_o without_o any_o difficulty_n 3._o who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o work_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v author_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n 4._o who_o be_v also_o unto_o i_o almighty_a and_o both_o can_v will_v direct_v all_o thing_n to_o my_o safety_n obj._n god_n can_v lie_v die_v make_v that_o which_o be_v once_o do_v undo_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a ans_fw-fr god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o to_o do_v argue_v any_o power_n or_o ability_n but_o to_o lie_v to_o die_v etc._n etc._n be_v no_o sign_n or_o part_n of_o omnipoteny_n but_o of_o infirmity_n and_o want_n of_o power_n now_o defect_n be_v in_o creature_n not_o in_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o invert_v the_o reason_n therefore_o i_o thus_o conclude_v god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o will_n or_o to_o do_v that_o which_o argue_v impotency_n and_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n therefore_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a earth_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o creator_n be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o that_o he_o sustain_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o providence_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v 3._o that_o he_o have_v create_v myself_o also_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o obtain_n at_o length_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n he_o bring_v i_o to_o that_o salvation_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v his_o choose_a 4._o that_o he_o have_v create_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n more_o brief_o thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o creator_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v create_v i_o to_o celebrate_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o serve_v for_o my_o safety_n 23._o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o god_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n work_n two_o sort_n of_o god_n work_n 1._o general_n 2._o special_a god_n general_a work_n be_v the_o work_n next_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v most_o fit_o place_v as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_a and_o special_a the_o general_a be_v divide_v into_o the_o work_n creation_n of_o creation_n of_o creation_n the_o work_n whereof_o be_v read_v in_o genesis_n to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o six_o day_n and_o be_v by_o daily_o increase_v further_v and_o multiply_v in_o the_o world_n preservation_n of_o preservation_n of_o preservation_n whereby_o god_n still_o sustain_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o ruin_v and_o decay_v administration_n of_o administration_n of_o administration_n whereby_o through_o his_o immense_a and_o great_a wisdom_n he_o administer_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n these_o two_o latter_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o next_o unto_o the_o creation_n be_v annex_v the_o place_n concern_v god_n providence_n reparation_n god_n special_a work_n be_v the_o work_n 1._o of_o reparation_n the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n be_v those_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v they_o and_o be_v either_o work_n of_o reparation_n or_o restore_v whereby_o he_o repair_v all_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n or_o of_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n perfection_n 2._o of_o perfection_n whereby_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o certain_a appoint_a end_n especial_o he_o perfect_o deliver_v and_o glorifi_v his_o church_n here_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n or_o the_o
creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o principal_a question_n of_o creation_n be_v these_o 1._o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v create_v 3._o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v create_v 1._o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n world_n five_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n world_n first_o the_o word_n and_o term_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o universal_a frame_n of_o all_o thing_n namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o they_o visible_a and_o invisible_a beside_o god_n himself_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 1.10_o john_n 1.10_o 2._o worldly_n concupiscence_n 3._o all_o mankind_n 4._o the_o wicked_a or_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o elect_a that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v 3.16_o john_n 17.9_o 21._o john_n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n here_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n thing_n to_o create_v signify_v three_o thing_n to_o create_v signify_v 1._o to_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v as_o the_o latin_n use_v it_o creare_fw-la consulem_fw-la to_o create_v a_o consul_n 2._o to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o motion_n with_o a_o beck_n or_o word_n only_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o continuate_a of_o creation_n or_o creation_n continue_v which_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v that_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v when_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o creator_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o will_n a_o begin_n once_o and_o be_v create_v of_o that_o only_a true_a god_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v scripture_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n set_v down_o by_o moses_n likewise_o 4.17_o psal_n 33.6_o 9_o psal_n 104._o &_o 113._o &_o 124._o &_o 136._o &_o 146._o isa_n 44._o act_n 4.17_o out_o of_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n very_o many_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v or_o be_v create_v there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o in_o the_o psalm_n where_o more_o large_o and_o ample_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n create_v by_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o that_o through_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o lord_n himself_o propose_v unto_o job_n his_o marvellous_a and_o incomprehensible_a work_n conspicuous_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 39_o job_n 38._o &_o 39_o and_o other_o thing_n also_o create_v by_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o justice_n power_n and_o providence_n reason_n 2._o by_o reason_n furthermore_o beside_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n almost_o innumerable_a it_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o firm_a and_o true_a reason_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n such_o as_o these_o follow_v 1._o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n show_v it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v feign_v of_o moses_n when_o as_o some_o remembrance_n and_o memorial_n of_o they_o be_v then_o extant_a among_o many_o which_o yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n perish_v 2._o the_o novelty_n and_o lateness_n of_o all_o other_o history_n compare_v with_o the_o antiquity_n and_o ancientness_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n 3._o the_o age_n of_o man_n decrease_v which_o show_v that_o there_o mass_n great_a strength_n in_o nature_n at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o first_o cause_n it_o have_v decrease_v hitherto_o 4._o the_o certain_a course_n and_o race_n of_o time_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o exhibit_v of_o the_o messiah_n 5._o the_o constitution_n and_o sound_n of_o common-weal_n 6._o the_o order_n of_o thing_n institute_v in_o nature_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v produce_v and_o frame_v by_o some_o intelligent_a mind_n far_o superior_a to_o all_o thing_n 7._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n these_o intelligent_a mind_n have_v a_o beginning_n therefore_o they_o have_v it_o from_o some_o intelligent_a cause_n 8._o the_o principle_n or_o general_a rule_n and_o natural_a notion_n ingenerate_v in_o our_o mind_n 9_o the_o tremble_a of_o conscience_n in_o the_o wicked_a 10._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n profitable_o and_o wise_o ordain_v therefore_o by_o some_o cause_n understanding_n and_o ordain_v they_o 11._o last_o those_o other_o argument_n and_o reason_n also_o which_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n reason_n 3_o natural_a reason_n three_o beside_o these_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v enforce_v by_o philosophical_a argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n although_o by_o they_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v create_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o infinite_a process_n in_o nature_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n for_o if_o so_o nature_n shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o her_o end_n even_o the_o produce_v of_o effect_n therefore_o this_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n 2._o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a of_o all_o effect_n be_v the_o world_n therefore_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n philosopher_n how_o the_o creation_n be_v unknown_a to_o philosopher_n other_o question_n as_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v from_o everlasting_a or_o in_o time_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o equal_a perpetuity_n with_o his_o cause_n and_o so_o coeternal_a or_o whether_o it_o once_o so_o begin_v to_o be_v that_o before_o it_o have_v no_o be_v again_o whether_o if_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o whether_o it_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o if_o it_o endure_v whether_o it_o shall_v remain_v the_o same_o or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v these_o and_o such_o like_a question_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o philosophy_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o these_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n the_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o do_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n but_o with_o most_o absolute_a freedom_n now_o this_o his_o will_n be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o to_o whosoever_o god_n himself_o reveal_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v to_o heathenish_a philosopher_n but_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o they_o can_v possible_o collect_v any_o thing_n hereof_o by_o proceed_v from_o a_o continue_a effect_n unto_o his_o cause_n it_o follow_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o those_o effect_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o those_o effect_n be_v produce_v of_o that_o cause_n either_o at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n or_o from_o all_o eternity_n because_o a_o free_a agent_n may_v either_o act_v or_o suspend_v his_o action_n at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o whole_a demonstration_n hereof_o be_v thus_o bring_v in_o form_n no_o effect_n depend_v only_o of_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o work_v free_o or_o contingent_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o that_o cause_n but_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o a_o effect_n therefore_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o either_o be_v make_v from_o everlasting_a or_o in_o some_o begin_n of_o time_n world_n argument_n of_o philosopher_n against_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o whatsoever_o argument_n be_v bring_v of_o philosopher_n against_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o these_o be_v not_o frame_v out_o of_o true_a philosophy_n but_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n if_o the_o order_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o mutation_n of_o thing_n institute_v in_o nature_n which_o be_v create_v of_o god_n be_v discern_v from_o creation_n object_n 1._o it_o be_v absurd_a say_v the_o philosopher_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v idle_a ans_fw-fr nay_o rather_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o term_v he_o idle_a who_o administer_v and_o rule_v the_o world_n repl._n this_o i_o grant_v but_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v not_o
god_n be_v chief_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o palace_n and_o seat_n of_o god_n another_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o body_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereof_o that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a intelligent_a immortal_a essence_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v second_o heaven_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n not_o proper_o nor_o necessary_o because_o god_n as_o be_v a_o infinite_a essence_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o without_o all_o thing_n and_o aristotle_n himself_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v without_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v though_o heaven_n be_v not_o neither_o need_v he_o this_o tabernacle_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n though_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o essence_n and_o power_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o 2._o because_o he_o exhibit_v there_o his_o glory_n majesty_n and_o grace_n more_o clear_o and_o full_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o enjoy_v of_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o man_n than_o here_o on_o earth_n against_o the_o first_o answer_n ubiquitary_n reply_v in_o aristotle_n behalf_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o god_n but_o be_v god_n himself_o heaven_n be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n not_o any_o place_n blessedness_n heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o not_o god_n himself_o or_o blessedness_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v god_n himself_o ans_fw-fr 1._o not_o only_o aristotle_n but_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n also_o do_v every_o where_o distinguish_v heaven_n from_o god_n as_o the_o thing_n make_v from_o the_o maker_n thereof_o and_o also_o oppose_v heaven_n to_o earth_n so_o that_o it_o affirm_v earth_n to_o be_v below_o and_o heaven_n above_o we_o where_o god_n communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o blessedness_n unto_o the_o elect_a more_o clear_o and_o full_o then_o on_o earth_n heaven_n say_v god_n himself_o be_v my_o seat_n 66.1_o isa_n 66.1_o and_o earth_n my_o footstool_n wherefore_o although_o heaven_n be_v somewhere_o take_v for_o heavenly_a blessedness_n yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v hereof_o infer_v that_o heaven_n proper_o be_v not_o a_o place_n wherein_o the_o elect_v enjoy_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v that_o blessedness_n for_o also_o hell_n sometime_o signify_v hellish_a pain_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o exclude_v not_o the_o place_n where_o the_o wicked_a be_v true_o sever_v from_o the_o godly_a shall_v suffer_v those_o pain_n and_o torment_n 2._o the_o minor_a be_v false_a if_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o himself_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o heaven_n be_v a_o thing_n create_v and_o finite_a that_o blessedness_n be_v uncreate_v and_o immense_a and_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o create_a blessedness_n which_o be_v in_o we_o communicate_v from_o god_n there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o syllogism_n for_o the_o major_a proposition_n speak_v of_o a_o uncreated_a blessedness_n which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v communicate_v at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o creature_n creature_n the_o external_a respect_n and_o relation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o mutation_n oâ_n perfection_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o creature_n object_n 7._o he_o that_o be_v lord_n in_o possession_n be_v happy_a than_o he_o which_o be_v lord_n only_o in_o possibility_n but_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n be_v only_o in_o possibility_n lord_n therefore_o he_o be_v make_v happy_a by_o the_o creation_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o the_o world_n be_v from_o everlasting_a answ_n he_o be_v happy_a that_o be_v lord_n in_o possession_n true_a if_o by_o the_o actual_a dominion_n and_o government_n there_o arise_v any_o more_o good_a unto_o he_o than_o he_o have_v before_o but_o unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o exceed_a great_a perfection_n simpleness_n and_o immutability_n there_o can_v or_o can_v nothing_o at_o all_o come_v by_o his_o creation_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o creature_n for_o the_o respect_n and_o appellation_n of_o creator_n lord_n saviour_n redeemer_n father_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o like_a which_o god_n in_o time_n assume_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o god_n essence_n but_o signify_v the_o beginning_n and_o mutation_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v god_n be_v term_v creator_n not_o of_o any_o new_a action_n or_o form_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v from_o he_o when_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o wherefore_o these_o respect_n creation_n dominion_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n real_a relation_n but_o in_o god_n respect_v only_o of_o our_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n be_v relative_n not_o mutual_o as_o the_o schoolman_n well_o speak_v and_o judge_v because_o not_o both_o of_o they_o but_o one_o only_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v refer_v thereto_o real_o and_o formal_o that_o be_v the_o creature_n for_o in_o the_o creator_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o depend_v of_o the_o creature_n for_o if_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v relative_n mutual_a than_o these_o absurdity_n necessary_o follow_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v not_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o 2._o that_o from_o everlasting_a both_o the_o creator_n be_v as_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o the_o creature_n 3._o or_o some_o real_a thing_n to_o have_v come_v in_o time_n to_o the_o divine_a essence_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v mutable_a and_o compound_a wherefore_o relation_n in_o god_n do_v not_o make_v mutation_n but_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o how_o god_n make_v the_o world_n create_v the_o world_n create_v 33.4_o of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1.3_o genes_n 1.2_o job_n 33.4_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o constraint_n most_o free_o without_o constraint_n god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o most_o free_o without_o any_o constraint_n not_o by_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o by_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n that_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n which_o decree_n though_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a yet_o be_v it_o most_o free_a for_o neither_o be_v god_n tie_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o sustain_v of_o thing_n neither_o if_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o create_v the_o world_n or_o do_v annihilate_v it_o be_v create_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o be_v he_o therefore_o less_o good_a or_o less_o happy_a motion_n without_o motion_n god_n make_v the_o world_n with_o his_o beck_n only_o word_n or_o will_v without_o labour_n wearisomenesse_n motion_n or_o any_o change_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o new_a action_n of_o he_o but_o by_o his_o forcible_a will_n only_o which_o from_o everlasting_a will_v that_o thing_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a exist_v and_o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o he_o have_v free_o appoint_v and_o decree_v 40.28_o isa_n 40.28_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o neither_o faint_v nor_o be_v weary_a now_o to_o work_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o beck_n and_o word_n only_o and_o without_o labour_n be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a manner_n of_o work_v for_o there_o be_v five_o kind_n of_o operation_n and_o agent_n agent_n five_o sort_n of_o agent_n natural_a natural_a a_o natural_a agent_n beast_n agent_n with_o a_o appetite_n as_o brute_n beast_n that_o which_o work_v with_o a_o appetite_n corrupt_o man_n and_o devil_n work_v with_o reason_n but_o corrupt_o man_n and_o devil_n power_n the_o bless_a angel_n work_v with_o reason_n also_o but_o not_o corrupt_o and_o ever_o direct_v by_o a_o high_a power_n angel_n himself_o god_n work_v most_o perfect_o &_o direct_v by_o none_o but_o by_o himself_o god_n which_o three_o latter_a sort_n be_v voluntary_a agent_n the_o first_o therefore_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o work_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o force_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o be_v guide_v by_o any_o proper_a understanding_n or_o will_n of_o their_o own_o such_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o fire_n water_n medicinable_a herb_n precious_a stone_n the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o which_o be_v voluntary_a agent_n and_o be_v by_o they_o move_v and_o direct_v to_o certain_a use_n and_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o certain_a work_n the_o second_o be_v of_o those_o
last_o god_n create_v the_o world_n not_o from_o everlasting_a but_o at_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a time_n and_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n namely_o after_o the_o common_a account_n this_o present_a year_n of_o christ_n 1.1_o genes_n 1.1_o 1601._o 5564_o year_n since_o for_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o melancthons_n supputation_n be_v 3963_o year_n luther_n supputation_n be_v 3960_o year_n their_o supputation_n of_o geneva_n be_v 3943_o year_n the_o supputation_n of_o beroaldus_n be_v 3929_o year_n therefore_o the_o world_n have_v continue_v according_a to_o melancthon_n 5564_o year_n luther_n 5561_o year_n they_o of_o geneva_n 5544_o year_n beroaldus_n 5520_o year_n the_o supputation_n accord_v very_o well_o one_o with_o another_o as_o concern_v the_o grand_a number_n though_o in_o the_o lesser_a number_n some_o year_n be_v either_o want_v or_o abound_v by_o these_o four_o supputation_n then_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o time_n compare_v together_o shall_v be_v apparent_a that_o at_o the_o utmost_a god_n create_v not_o the_o world_n before_o these_o 5564_o year_n past_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v his_o beginning_n 3._o for_o what_o cause_n god_n create_v the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v some_o general_n world_n the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n some_o special_a and_o subordinate_a god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v principal_o create_v for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o goodness_n wisdom_n omnipotency_n justice_n which_o his_o property_n he_o show_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o magnify_v of_o we_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o 11.36_o prov._n 16.4_o psal_n 103.22_o rom._n 11.36_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o work_n of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o manifest_v knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n shine_v in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o may_v be_v celebrate_v and_o magnify_v for_o his_o work_n he_o be_v to_o create_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o shall_v praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o be_v know_v and_o manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o work_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n create_v he_o nature_n both_o endue_v with_o reason_n and_o without_o reason_n that_o there_o may_v be_v both_o those_o which_o shall_v praise_v he_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 19.1_o psal_n 19.1_o and_o the_o firmament_n show_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n providence_n his_o providence_n the_o administration_n and_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n for_o therefore_o he_o create_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o providence_n ever_o govern_v rule_n preserve_v it_o and_o so_o may_v perpetual_o show_v forth_o his_o marvellous_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o do_v and_o will_v do_v but_o chief_o that_o he_o may_v administer_v the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n 40.26_o isa_n 40.26_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n this_o three_o end_n be_v subordinate_a and_o serve_v for_o the_o second_o end_n church_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v a_o church_n to_o gather_v a_o everlasting_a church_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n who_o shall_v agnize_v and_o magnify_v the_o creator_n man_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v serve_v for_o man_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o safety_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n as_o also_o for_o the_o life_n necessity_n and_o delight_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o that_o they_o may_v profit_v the_o elect_a each_o thing_n in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o may_v be_v to_o they_o as_o minister_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n blessing_n and_o increase_v they_o may_v be_v laud_a and_o praise_v of_o they_o subdue_v the_o earth_n 1.28_o genes_n 1.28_o and_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o over_o every_o beast_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8.6_o psalm_n 8.6_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n whether_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a 3.22_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o or_o to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o only_o man_n he_o create_v for_o himself_o the_o rest_n for_o man_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v man_n and_o by_o man_n may_v serve_v god_n wherefore_o when_o we_o place_v creature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n we_o cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o we_o be_v place_v by_o god_n church_n why_o god_n will_v have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v for_o these_o cause_n especial_o have_v remain_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v be_v give_v whole_o to_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n therein_o acknowledge_v 2._o that_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v exclude_v but_o each_o shall_v have_v their_o own_o part_n yield_v they_o therein_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 3._o that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o we_o may_v know_v that_o by_o they_o mankind_n be_v restore_v for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v 19_o col._n 1.16_o 18_o 19_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 4._o that_o see_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o we_o may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o ruinate_v 4.6_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o into_o their_o first_o state_n again_o for_o god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o which_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o that_o we_o may_v not_o refer_v the_o original_n of_o corruption_n to_o god_n but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n 6._o that_o know_v god_n as_o in_o the_o create_a so_o also_o in_o the_o maintain_n and_o govern_v of_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o order_n by_o he_o settle_v in_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o may_v either_o keep_v or_o alter_v it_o we_o shall_v with_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n look_v for_o and_o crave_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v yea_o those_o thing_n which_o 4.17_o rom._n 4.17_o in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n seem_v impossible_a he_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 7._o that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v for_o ever_o the_o know_a goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n not_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o happiness_n for_o he_o want_v nothing_o but_o for_o we_o and_o see_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o man_n use_n we_o above_o other_o creature_n especial_o be_v restore_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o owe_v thankfulness_n unto_o god_n therefore_o 8.4_o psal_n 8.4_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o that_o we_o know_v god_n inasmuch_o as_o of_o nothing_o and_o through_o his_o mere_a goodness_n he_o create_v all_o thing_n to_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o but_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o owe_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o he_o their_o creator_n shall_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v most_o just_a whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v concern_v we_o 5._o
jerem._n 45.4_o 5._o and_o all_o his_o creature_n behold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v build_v will_v i_o destroy_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v plant_v will_v i_o pluck_v up_o even_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v refer_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n since_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 10._o that_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o create_v and_o place_v before_o our_o eye_n even_o for_o we_o to_o behold_v they_o we_o do_v not_o idle_o but_o earnest_o and_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n ability_n occasion_n and_o vocation_n permit_v he_o contemplate_n and_o consider_v they_o and_o learn_v out_o of_o they_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o artificer_n celebrate_v it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n 27._o act_n 17.26_o 27._o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v assign_v the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v grope_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o of_o angel_n among_o thing_n create_v by_o god_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a be_v those_o nature_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n angel_n and_o man_n for_o in_o these_o he_o imprint_v the_o mark_n and_o image_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o will_v have_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n but_o of_o these_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o praise_v and_o unto_o they_o be_v his_o will_n to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o blessedness_n and_o joy_n the_o question_n concern_v angel_n be_v two_o 1._o what_o description_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o good_a angel_n 2._o what_o description_n be_v deliver_v of_o bad_a angel_n 1._o what_o good_a angel_n be_v angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o holy_a scripture_n record_v be_v spirit_n take_v 1._o angel_n spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n luke_n 24.39_o coloss_n 1.16_o heb._n 1.14_o 1_o king_n 22.21_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o see_v but_o the_o body_n or_o shape_n which_o they_o take_v by_o which_o name_n here_o a_o spiritual_a person_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a invisible_a individual_a live_a understand_a incommunicable_a not_o sustain_v in_o another_o neither_o part_n of_o another_o as_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n all_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o therefore_o both_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o appear_v oftentimes_o good_a angel_n when_o as_o the_o gather_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o plain_o deliver_v and_o the_o prophecy_n not_o fulfil_v need_v more_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a revelation_n then_o now_o and_o now_o adays_o also_o not_o seldom_o appear_v bad_a angel_n this_o 1._o do_v not_o prove_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v visible_a or_o corporeal_a for_o those_o visible_a shape_n or_o body_n which_o may_v be_v see_v or_o feel_v be_v divers_a substance_n from_o the_o incorporeal_a essence_n of_o spirit_n be_v form_v either_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o some_o matter_n and_o carry_v and_o move_v by_o a_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o work_n and_o perform_v of_o certain_a action_n for_o both_o they_o put_v they_o off_o and_o lay_v they_o away_o again_o and_o also_o they_o take_v form_n of_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n as_o the_o serpent_n by_o who_o the_o devil_n commune_v with_o eve_n man_n body_n 7.53_o gen._n 3.1_o &_o 18.4_o exod._n 3.2_o 2_o king_n 2.11_o &_o 6.17_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n act_n 23.8_o act._n 7.53_o who_o foot_n abraham_n wash_v a_o flame_n in_o the_o bush_n appear_v to_o moses_n a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n in_o the_o desert_n horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o further_o this_o very_a thing_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o that_o good_a angel_n be_v cogitation_n and_o motion_n raise_v by_o god_n in_o man_n or_o happy_a event_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o bad_a angel_n evil_a and_o wander_a affection_n or_o lust_n or_o purpose_n and_o device_n which_o come_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o except_o they_o be_v live_v substance_n and_o forcible_a in_o work_v they_o will_v not_o assume_v carry_v and_o move_v body_n and_o visible_a shape_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o every_o where_o which_o agree_v not_o but_o to_o nature_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o live_v and_o understand_v for_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v those_o minister_n 25.41_o gal._n 3.19_o mat._n 25.31_o &_o 24.26_o &_o 18.10_o luke_n 2_o 10._o &_o 15.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o mat._n 22.30_o heb._n 1.4_o psal_n 34.7_o john_n 8.44_o job_n 1.6_o mat._n 8.28_o 31._o &_o 25.41_o by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n they_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o elect_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o christ_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n they_o defend_v the_o elect_a but_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o appear_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o invade_v and_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a torment_n angel_n be_v also_o finite_a that_o be_v of_o a_o limit_a essence_n or_o nature_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n for_o although_o spirit_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v in_o a_o certain_a compass_n of_o place_n property_n 2._o angel_n finite_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o property_n as_o body_n yet_o their_o substance_n be_v neither_o infinite_o extend_v neither_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n neither_o be_v able_a in_o wisdom_n or_o power_n or_o other_o property_n to_o match_n and_o equal_a the_o immensenesse_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o one_o place_n when_o they_o be_v in_o another_o as_o luke_n 1_o act._n 10._o &_o 12._o &_o dan._n 10._o 1.16_o 3._o they_o be_v create_v psalm_n 148._o coloss_n 1.16_o they_o be_v create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n praise_v he_o all_o his_o army_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n etc._n etc._n 38.7_o moses_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o general_a though_o not_o in_o particular_a job_n 2.6_o &_o 38.7_o wherefore_o albeit_o by_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n several_o of_o angel_n as_o who_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o man_n especial_o recount_v the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v create_v he_o impli_v also_o angel_n which_o both_o be_v these_o very_a heavenly_a host_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o be_v often_o mention_v among_o they_o by_o moses_n himself_o god_n how_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o co-eternity_n and_o propagation_n of_o their_o substance_n out_o of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o creation_n and_o conformity_n with_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o they_o as_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n holiness_n 4._o they_o be_v create_v in_o holiness_n they_o be_v create_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a that_o be_v in_o their_o creation_n they_o be_v enrich_v with_o strength_n wisdom_n liberty_n of_o will_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o may_v
be_v conform_v and_o like_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o lo_o it_o be_v very_o good_a 103.20_o gen._n 1.31_o psalm_n 103.20_o and_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n it_o be_v say_v you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6.2_o mat._n 18.10_o &_o 22.30_o luke_n 9.25_o esa_n 6.2_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v call_v holy_a likewise_o seraphin_n that_o be_v flame_v or_o shine_v namely_o with_o purity_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o bad_a angel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n 6._o john_n 8.44_o judas_n 6._o but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n etc._n etc._n therein_o 5._o and_o confirm_v therein_o now_o as_o these_o former_a to_o be_v spirit_n infinite_a create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o and_o create_v good_a and_o holy_a be_v in_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v as_o common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n so_o also_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v those_o thing_n whereby_o a_o huge_a and_o exceed_a difference_n appear_v between_o they_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o their_o creator_n be_v so_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o sanctity_n and_o blessedness_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v that_o albeit_o they_o serve_v their_o creator_n with_o a_o exceed_a and_o most_o free_a will_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o revolt_v from_o he_o or_o fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o felicity_n wherein_o they_o stand_v 5.2_o 1_o tim._n 5.2_o wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v elect_a angel_n they_o be_v say_v always_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n 22.30_o mat._n 18.10_o &_o 22.30_o of_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a angel_n and_o this_o perseverance_n in_o their_o state_n they_o have_v 4.18_o job_n 4.18_o not_o by_o the_o peculiar_a excellency_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o find_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o lay_v folly_n upon_o his_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a and_o free_a bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n keep_v and_o guide_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o remain_v together_o with_o elect_a man_n the_o everlasting_a church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n magnify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o ever_o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o he_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n 1.10_o col._n 1.17_o ephes_n 1.10_o both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o christ._n the_o good_a angel_n be_v both_o create_v &_o confirm_v 1._o everlasting_o to_o know_v and_o magnify_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n towards_o they_o and_o mankind_n god_n 6._o to_o worship_n and_o magnify_v god_n praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n choose_a psal_n 103.21_o isa_n 6.3_o luke_n 2_o 13._o 7._o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o choose_a they_o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o they_o laud_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o choose_a when_o as_o god_n by_o they_o declare_v his_o will_n deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o danger_n defend_v they_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n or_o also_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a who_o oppugn_v the_o church_n wicked_a ps_n 34.7_o &_o 91.11_o john_n 5.4_o they_o serve_v also_o for_o the_o wicked_a the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n now_o although_o the_o wicked_a also_o and_o reprobate_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o receive_v other_o benefit_n not_o seldom_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o when_o after_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n have_v be_v trouble_v by_o a_o angel_n whosoever_o then_o first_o step_v in_o be_v make_v whole_a of_o his_o disease_n yet_o these_o benefit_n stretch_v no_o far_o than_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o befall_v unto_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n but_o serve_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o choose_a for_o who_o sake_n god_n oftentimes_o like_a as_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a christ_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o christ_n so_o also_o he_o enrich_v they_o with_o his_o benefit_n the_o ministry_n then_o and_o guard_v of_o angel_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o choose_a unto_o who_o that_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n restore_v that_o good_a will_n and_o conjunction_n which_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n between_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o use_v at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o safeguard_n and_o defend_v he_o 12.22_o ephes_n 1.10_o psal_n 97.7_o heb._n 1.4_o matt._n 23.49_o heb._n 12.22_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o christ_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n you_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n which_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n on_o which_o the_o lord_n stand_v and_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o and_o down_o by_o it_o â2_n gen._n 28._o â2_n which_o signify_v god_n and_o man_n the_o mediator_n you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a 1.51_o john_n 1.51_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o why_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o ârâng_z what_o he_o will_v to_o pass_v without_o they_o now_o god_n do_v many_o thing_n by_o angel_n and_o sometime_o by_o many_o together_o which_o he_o can_v as_o well_o do_v either_o without_o they_o or_o by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o partly_o in_o favour_n and_o regard_n of_o our_o infirmity_n which_o unless_o it_o see_v itself_o environ_v with_o many_o succour_n defence_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o bountifulness_n fall_v present_o of_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n safeguard_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o elisha_n servant_n 1â_n 2_o king_n 6_o 1â_n and_o by_o those_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n which_o promise_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o aid_n of_o angel_n partly_o to_o show_v his_o power_n also_o over_o his_o angel_n who_o use_v their_o labour_n and_o ministry_n at_o his_o pleasure_n cherubin_n why_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v 1._o power_n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 2._o principality_n ephes_n 1.21_o col._n 1.16_o 3._o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n psalm_n 103.21_o &_o 148.2_o 1_o king_n 22.19_o rev._n 19.14_o 4._o cherubin_n hereof_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o who_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n likewise_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n might_n power_n dominion_n create_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n subject_a unto_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o by_o they_o he_o show_v and_o exercise_v his_o principality_n or_o rule_n might_n power_n and_o dominion_n likewise_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n because_o both_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v huge_a and_o great_a and_o god_n rule_v over_o all_o of_o they_o as_o a_o captain_n over_o his_o soldier_n and_o do_v by_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o will_n hereof_o also_o be_v they_o call_v cherubin_n that_o be_v fly_v or_o wing_a because_o they_o perform_v and_o execute_v with_o all_o readiness_n and_o celerity_n the_o hest_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v each_o their_o own_o part_n and_o
damnation_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o elsewhere_o also_o they_o themselves_o complain_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o torment_v they_o before_o their_o time_n fall_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o fall_v furthermore_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o wickedness_n not_o only_o thereby_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n in_o their_o everlasting_a pain_n but_o also_o to_o punish_v by_o they_o in_o this_o life_n the_o wicked_a and_o also_o to_o chastise_v or_o try_v and_o exercise_v with_o temptation_n the_o elect_a 78.9_o mat._n 25.41_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o 23._o psal_n 78.9_o for_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o everlasting_a the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o vex_v he_o he_o cast_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n and_o vexation_n by_o the_o send_n out_o of_o evil_a angel_n but_o 1.12_o job_n 1.12_o job_n be_v deliver_v to_o be_v afflict_v of_o satan_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o constancy_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n 12.7_o luke_n 22.31_o 1_o thess_n 2.17_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o because_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n 3.5_o 2_o thess_n 3.5_o lest_o the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o in_o any_o sort_n and_o that_o our_o labour_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o christ_n himself_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n 9_o mat._n 4.3_o 6_o 9_o and_o therefore_o very_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n for_o that_o he_o sollicit_v and_o incit_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o revolt_v from_o god_n both_o by_o offer_v outward_a occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o cogitation_n and_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 10._o sabbath_n quest_n 27._o what_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n answ_n the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n every_o where_o present_a 27._o present_a isa_n 29.15_o 16._o jer._n 23.23_o 24._o ezek._n 8.12_o act._n 17.25_o 27._o whereby_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o hand_n uphold_v and_o govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o 1.3_o therein_o heb._n 1.3_o so_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o likewise_o rain_n and_o drought_n fruitfulness_n and_o barrenness_n 14.17_o barrenness_n jer._n 5.24_o act_n 14.17_o meat_n and_o drink_n 14.17_o drink_n act_n 14.17_o health_n and_o sickness_n 9.3_o sickness_n john_n 9.3_o riches_n and_o poverty_n 22.2_o poverty_n pro_fw-la 22.2_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n come_v not_o rash_o or_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o his_o fatherly_a counsel_n and_o will_n 10.29_o will_n pro._n 16.33_o matth._n 10.29_o the_o explication_n consideration_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o two_o place_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n providence_n and_o creation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o diverse_a in_o consideration_n the_o doctrine_n which_o treat_v of_o god_n providence_n be_v join_v with_o the_o place_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o creation_n because_o the_o providence_n that_o be_v the_o preservation_n and_o government_n of_o thing_n create_v do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_v or_o power_n or_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o thing_n both_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o continue_v but_o they_o differ_v in_o consideration_n only_o for_o the_o omnipotent_a will_n of_o god_n be_v call_v creation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n when_o thing_n by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o his_o will_n take_v their_o be_v it_o be_v call_v providence_n as_o by_o the_o selfsame_a power_n thing_n be_v preserve_v wherefore_o providence_n be_v the_o continuance_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o creation_n or_o creation_n itself_o continuate_v and_o perpetuate_v for_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o ship_n which_o the_o shipwright_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o some_o pilot_n but_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o as_o a_o ground_a truth_n that_o as_o nothing_o have_v ever_o be_v except_o god_n have_v create_v they_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o retain_v and_o keep_v their_o be_v neither_o their_o force_n of_o work_v neither_o the_o very_a operation_n itself_o or_o motion_n no_o not_o the_o space_n of_o one_o moment_n or_o minute_n of_o time_n if_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o move_v they_o effectual_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o often_o join_v the_o preservation_n and_o continual_a administration_n of_o thing_n with_o their_o creation_n and_o from_o hence_o reason_v for_o god_n providence_n and_o god_n be_v call_v jehovah_n creature_n god_n be_v call_v jehovah_n 1._o for_o give_v 2._o for_o maintain_v the_o be_v of_o his_o creature_n not_o only_o because_o he_o once_o give_v to_o every_o thing_n both_o small_a and_o great_a their_o be_v but_o also_o because_o he_o maintain_v it_o in_o all_o and_o move_v they_o so_o as_o that_o he_o not_o only_o seethe_v what_o be_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o cause_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o from_o everlasting_a will_v every_o of_o they_o to_o do_v and_o by_o this_o his_o providence_n he_o govern_v administer_v rule_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o confusion_n we_o can_v therefore_o have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n except_o we_o join_v with_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n touch_v providence_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v principal_o question_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n 2._o what_o providence_n be_v 3._o why_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o be_v discuss_v here_o under_o this_o twenty_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o three_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o question_n immediate_o follow_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n of_o god_n providence_n philosopher_n error_n concern_v god_n providence_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n three_o diverse_a erroneous_a opinion_n be_v find_v among_o philosopher_n 1._o the_o epicure_n will_v have_v either_o no_o providence_n at_o all_o or_o only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o stoic_n have_v devise_v in_o stead_n of_o providence_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n whereunto_o not_o only_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o god_n himself_o also_o be_v subject_a which_o necessity_n they_o call_v destiny_n 3._o the_o peripatetic_n do_v imagine_v that_o god_n indeed_o do_v behold_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o order_n and_o rule_v all_o thing_n but_o move_v the_o celestial_a motion_n and_o do_v by_o they_o send_v down_o by_o way_n of_o influence_n some_o power_n and_o virtue_n unto_o the_o low_a part_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o operation_n themselves_o or_o motion_n depend_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v they_o will_v have_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o not_o a_o will_v decree_a cause_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n providence_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v providence_n contrary_o the_o church_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v extant_a and_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o the_o certain_a and_o definite_a though_o yet_o most_o free_a and_o most_o good_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o argument_n and_o proof_n whereby_o be_v confirm_v providence_n two_o proof_n of_o providence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n testimony_n of_o scripure_a and_o force_v of_o argument_n scripture_n scripture_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n 28._o act_n 17.25_o 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n 30._o mat._n 10.29_o 30._o and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o 1.11_o ephes_n 1.11_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v god_n work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n like_o to_o these_o be_v find_v infinite_a testimony_n in_o
thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v 24.14_o deut._n 29.2_o 4._o 1_o sam._n 24.14_o and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n wickedness_n proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a god_n all_o thing_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v do_v by_o god_n but_o my_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o thou_o 9_o and_o direct_v all_o thing_n both_o evil_a and_o good_a all_o thing_n i_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v pass_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o be_v now_o present_a or_o be_v to_o come_v throughout_o all_o eternity_n remember_v the_o former_a thing_n of_o old_a for_o i_o be_o god_n 46.5_o esay_n 46.5_o and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o i_o glory_n to_o his_o glory_n to_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o the_o manifest_v and_o magnify_v of_o his_o divine_a justice_n power_n wisdom_n truth_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n choose_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o choose_a that_o be_v to_o the_o life_n joy_n wisdom_n righteousness_n glory_n &_o everlasting_a felicity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o to_o these_o end_n even_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o safety_n of_o his_o choose_a all_o the_o counsel_n &_o work_n of_o god_n &_o in_o they_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v refer_v of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n see_v in_o all_o they_o be_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fatherly_a care_n towards_o his_o church_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n 3_o psal_n 19.1_o esay_n 48.9_o rom_n 8.28_o john_n 9_o 3._o exod._n 9.16_o rom._n 9.17_o 22_o 23._o eze._n 16.61_o 62_o 63._o galat._n 3_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n will_v i_o defer_v my_o wrath_n we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o he_o god_n use_v also_o sin_n or_o corruption_n itself_o which_o yet_o himself_o work_v not_o but_o suffer_v to_o concur_v with_o his_o own_o action_n in_o the_o wicked_a 1._o to_o show_v forth_o both_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v it_o and_o his_o mercy_n in_o remit_v it_o 2._o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n true_a humilty_n and_o a_o implore_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n 16.4_o pro._n 16.4_o even_o the_o wicked_a but_o not_o wickedness_n for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a choose_a the_o degree_n of_o god_n providence_n whereby_o he_o tender_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o especial_o mankind_n his_o choose_a we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o he_o respect_v indeed_o and_o govern_v all_o his_o creature_n but_o especial_o mankind_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n among_o his_o work_n and_o which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o his_o image_n he_o have_v adorn_v with_o very_a many_o benefit_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o in_o mankind_n especial_o those_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v and_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n who_o with_o the_o bless_a angel_n he_o make_v a_o everlasting_a church_n that_o in_o they_o he_o may_v dwell_v as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o habitation_n and_o therefore_o do_v so_o guide_v and_o rule_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o their_o life_n as_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v serve_v for_o their_o safety_n now_o have_v we_o explicate_v and_o make_v plain_a the_o definition_n of_o god_n providence_n whereout_o arise_v a_o question_n great_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v whether_o god_n providence_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n ans_fw-fr yea._n thing_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o govern_n &_o guide_v of_o every_o particular_a thing_n to_o every_o little_a thing_n do_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n both_o the_o great_a and_o the_o small_a of_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o providence_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o all_o creature_n even_o of_o those_o that_o sin_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n either_o work_v they_o as_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n and_o quality_n of_o good_a in_o they_o or_o permit_v they_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o moderate_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n even_o sin_n itself_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o choose_a be_v evident_a by_o this_o definition_n but_o whereas_o this_o doctrine_n be_v either_o unknown_a unto_o many_o or_o contradict_v by_o many_o it_o require_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n and_o sound_a confirmation_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n therefore_o whether_o small_a or_o great_a be_v order_v by_o god_n providence_n be_v confirm_v both_o by_o very_a many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n providence_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o god_n providence_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o confirmation_n hereof_o there_o be_v certain_a order_n and_o rank_n for_o some_o be_v universal_a and_o general_a which_o teach_v that_o all_o event_n universal_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n providence_n some_o be_v particular_a which_o prove_v that_o each_o particular_a thing_n be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o god_n the_o former_a of_o these_o testify_v and_o intimate_v god_n universal_a providence_n the_o latter_a avouch_n and_o ratify_v his_o special_a providence_n now_o the_o particular_a testimony_n concern_v either_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o event_n which_o daily_o befall_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o they_o concern_v be_v either_o unreasonable_a whether_o live_v or_o without_o life_n or_o reasonable_a and_o voluntary_a agent_n work_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o the_o event_n also_o which_o they_o respect_v be_v either_o contingent_a or_o casual_a or_o necessary_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o casual_a and_o depend_v on_o chance_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o descry_v not_o their_o true_a cause_n or_o contingent_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o work_v but_o with_o contingency_n or_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o cause_n work_v necessary_o in_o nature_n now_o to_o god_n nothing_o be_v casual_a or_o contingent_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v necessary_a although_o this_o necessity_n have_v a_o divers_a manner_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n a_o brief_a table_n of_o thing_n subject_a unto_o god_n divine_a providence_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o all_o thing_n universal_o and_o general_o which_o providence_n be_v call_v universal_a or_o general_n providence_n 2._o each_o particular_a thing_n special_o which_o kind_n of_o providence_n be_v term_v special_a or_o particular_a providence_n and_o by_o this_o be_v direct_v in_o special_a 1._o every_o singular_a creature_n 1._o unreasonable_a of_o which_o sort_n some_o be_v 1._o live_v 2._o without_o life_n 2._o reasonable_a such_o as_o be_v 1._o angel_n 1._o good_a work_v free_o and_o willing_o good_a 2._o evil_n work_v free_o and_o willing_o evil_a 2._o man_n 1._o good_a work_v free_o and_o willing_o good_a 2._o evil_n work_v free_o and_o willing_o evil_a 2._o every_o singular_a event_n 1._o casual_a 1._o good_n 2._o evil_n 2._o contingent_a 1._o good_n 2._o evil_n 3._o necessary_a 1._o good_n 2._o evil_n now_o to_o all_o these_o head_n as_o it_o be_v and_o principle_n add_v we_o some_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o famous_a for_o there_o be_v infinite_a 18.1_o god_n general_a providence_n confirm_v ephes_n 1.11_o act_n 17.25_o num._n 23.19_o nehem._n 9.6_o esay_n 45.7_o wisd_v 18.1_o the_o universal_a and_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v witness_v by_o these_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o and_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o
and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n wisdom_n reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o mighty_o and_o comely_a do_v she_o order_v all_o thing_n 4.32_o god_n particular_a providence_n over_o creature_n renew_v with_o reason_n ge._n 45.8_o &_o 50.20_o exod._n 4.11_o jos_n 11.6_o &_o 21.45_o 2_o sam._n 16.10_o 1_o king_n 22.20_o pro._n 21.1_o &_o 19.14_o &_o 22.14_o esay_n 10.5_o lament_n 2.37_o dan._n 4.32_o of_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o history_n of_o joseph_n yield_v we_o notable_a testimony_n you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n when_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o god_n dispose_v it_o to_o good_a likewise_o the_o indurate_n and_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 3.4_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 14._o who_o have_v give_v the_o mouth_n to_o man_n or_o who_o have_v make_v the_o dumb_a or_o the_o deaf_a or_o he_o that_o see_v have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n therefore_o go_v now_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o josuah_n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o they_o for_o to_o morrow_n about_o this_o time_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o all_o slay_v before_o israel_n there_o fail_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_n david_n who_o shall_v entice_v ahab_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o fall_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o so_o forth_o thou_o shall_v entice_v and_o shall_v also_o prevail_v the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o turn_v it_o whither-soev_a it_o please_v he_o a_o prudent_a wife_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o mouth_n of_o strange_a woman_n be_v as_o a_o deep_a pit_n he_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a shall_v fall_v therein_o likewise_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o rod_n of_o his_o fury_n who_o be_v he_o then_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n nor_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n 4.27_o act_n 4.27_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 30._o his_o providence_n over_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n psal_n 34.20_o job_n 37._o psa_fw-la 104._o &_o 134.7_o gen._n 8.1_o psal_n 147.8_o 9_o mat._n 6.20_o 30._o of_o his_o providence_n in_o creature_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o not_o live_v testimony_n be_v extant_a every_o where_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o lord_n keep_v all_o the_o just_a man_n bone_n likewise_o he_o bring_v up_o the_o cloud_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v the_o lightning_n with_o the_o rain_n he_o draw_v forth_o the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n god_n remember_v noah_n and_o make_v a_o wind_n to_o pass_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o give_v to_o beast_n their_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v he_o not_o do_v much_o more_o unto_o you_o 4._o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n govern_v thing_n contingent_a fortuâing_v and_o casual_a these_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o lay_v wait_v 7._o 2._o his_o providence_n over_o thing_n casual_a &_o fortune_v exod._n 21.11_o mat._n 10.21_o 30_o joâ_n 1.21_o prov._n 16.33_o josua_n 7._o but_o god_n have_v offer_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n than_o i_o will_v appoint_v thou_o a_o place_n whither_o he_o shall_v flee_v be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n name_v the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a disposition_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n thus_o god_n open_v the_o theft_n of_o achan_n by_o lot_n 15._o god_n providence_n in_o necessary_a event_n john_n 19.36_o exod_n 12.46_o luke_n 24.46_o mark_v 18.7_o mat._n 24_o 2d_o john_n 10_o 2d_o two_o necessity_n depend_v on_o god_n decree_n job_n 37.5_o 6_o 9_o 10._o job_n 38.27_o 28_o 32._o psal_n 104.13_o 14_o 15._o of_o god_n providence_n in_o necessary_a event_n if_o their_o necessity_n depend_v on_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n we_o have_v these_o evidence_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n if_o their_o necessity_n depend_v on_o the_o order_n settle_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n that_o iâ_n on_o natural_a cause_n work_v by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n we_o have_v also_o these_o proof_n thereof_o god_n thunder_v marvellous_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n be_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n likewise_o to_o the_o small_a rain_n and_o to_o the_o rain_n of_o his_o power_n the_o whirl_n wind_n come_v out_o of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o cold_a from_o the_o northwind_n at_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n the_o frost_n be_v give_v he_o cause_v the_o bud_n of_o the_o herb_n to_o spring_v forth_o by_o rain_n he_o beget_v the_o dew_n the_o frost_n the_o ice_n he_o bring_v forth_o mazzaroth_n in_o their_o time_n he_o guide_v arcturus_n he_o guide_v the_o motion_n of_o heaven_n and_o effectual_o work_v by_o they_o in_o these_o low_a region_n he_o water_v the_o mountain_n from_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o work_n he_o cause_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n that_o he_o maâ_n bring_v forth_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o oil_n to_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o bread_n that_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n he_o appoint_v the_o moon_n for_o certain_a season_n the_o sun_n know_v his_o go_v down_o thou_o make_v darkness_n and_o it_o be_v night_n to_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o ratify_v god_n providence_n in_o such_o necessary_a event_n as_o depend_v on_o his_o decree_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n those_o place_n also_o may_v be_v add_v which_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n and_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a of_o those_o body_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n 10._o genes_n 3._o job_n 10._o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o moral_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n for_o see_v we_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v so_o many_o way_n change_v and_o scatter_v after_o death_n when_o as_o they_o be_v moldr_v into_o dust_n it_o follow_v therefore_o necessary_o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o take_v a_o most_o straight_o and_o exact_a care_n even_o of_o the_o small_a dust_n whereby_o the_o substance_n of_o out_o body_n so_o often_o alter_v and_o dissipate_v into_o infinite_a form_n and_o part_n be_v again_o in_o such_o wise_a to_o be_v recollect_v gather_v together_o and_o reduce_v to_o their_o first_o mass_n and_o form_n as_o that_o not_o other_o but_o the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v rise_v again_o against_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v some_o make_v exception_n that_o the_o example_n whereof_o these_o place_n speak_v be_v particular_a and_o prophetical_a event_n administer_v by_o the_o special_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v frame_v a_o general_a rule_n universal_o extend_v to_o all_o event_n but_o against_o
obedient_a thereunto_o in_o this_o life_n be_v join_v with_o manifold_a error_n sin_n and_o calamity_n therefore_o humane_a matter_n be_v not_o rule_v of_o god_n that_o be_v work_v they_o as_o they_o be_v confuse_v and_o sin_n but_o be_v rule_v of_o god_n permit_v sin_n even_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o most_o good_a end_n but_o work_v all_o that_o be_v good_a even_o those_o thing_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o thing_n disorder_v and_o confuse_v moreover_o the_o evil_n which_o just_a man_n suffer_v and_o the_o good_a which_o the_o unjust_a enjoy_v seem_v disorder_v in_o man_n judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o most_o just_a order_n in_o they_o for_o those_o cause_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n not_o which_o in_o our_o judgement_n but_o which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v disorder_v repl._n they_o who_o be_v against_o god_n be_v not_o rule_v and_o guide_v by_o god_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v against_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o rule_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o divine_a providence_n answ_n we_o grant_v the_o whole_a reason_n in_o some_o respect_n namely_o that_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o rule_v of_o god_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n that_o be_v wil._n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o rule_v of_o god_n so_o manifest_o as_o the_o godly_a &_o they_o withstand_v god_n reveal_v will_n but_o not_o his_o secret_a wil._n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n lightning_n their_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n not_o to_o respect_v and_o execute_v in_o their_o action_n their_o own_o lust_n but_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o themselves_o to_o work_v well_o together_o with_o god_n who_o by_o they_o work_v well_o but_o they_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v of_o god_n by_o his_o general_n &_o secret_a providence_n or_o government_n so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v by_o they_o and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o benefit_n though_o themselves_o think_v and_o respect_v some_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n 3â_n dan._n 4_o 3â_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n nor_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n 21.1_o prov._n 21.1_o he_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o god_n move_v incline_v 7._o gen._n 45.5_o 7._o and_o rule_v the_o wicked_a will_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o kill_v joseph_n but_o free_o to_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o ismaelite_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v transport_v the_o family_n of_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n nourish_v &_o multiply_v they_o and_o be_v oppress_v by_o long_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n glorious_o deliver_v they_o assur_n though_o a_o wicked_a and_o proud_a king_n yet_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n likewise_o the_o assyrian_n be_v call_v the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n hire_a soldier_n 10.5_o esay_n 10.5_o do_v service_n to_o god_n who_o yet_o their_o own_o ambition_n cruelty_n and_o coveteousnesse_n carry_v to_o take_v weapon_n against_o the_o jew_n likewise_o everywhere_o in_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v to_o infatuate_a and_o besot_v the_o wicked_a to_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o giddiness_n to_o mad_a and_o amaze_v they_o to_o effeminate_a they_o to_o fill_v they_o full_a of_o fear_n so_o that_o their_o spirit_n fail_v they_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n to_o rule_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o wickedwith_o his_o hand_n to_o obdurate_a and_o harden_v their_o heart_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o the_o deliberation_n counsel_n and_o action_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a to_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o government_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a permission_n in_o they_o but_o a_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n incline_v their_o will_n and_o guide_v their_o action_n at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o second_o sophism_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n object_n 1._o all_o the_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n many_o action_n as_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n the_o assyrian_n war_a against_o the_o jew_n be_v sin_n therefore_o sin_n be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o by_o force_n of_o consequent_a the_o opinion_n of_o universal_a providence_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o minor_a proposition_n action_n be_v sin_n accident_n action_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o by_o a_o accident_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o be_v action_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o instrument_n in_o those_o action_n which_o god_n work_v most_o just_o by_o he_o he_o not_o respect_v this_o as_o to_o obey_v therein_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n this_o corruption_n or_o defect_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o action_n which_o god_n work_v by_o the_o creature_n concur_v together_o by_o a_o accident_n for_o neither_o be_v essential_a to_o other_o neither_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o but_o each_o be_v to_o other_o accidentary_a for_o both_o god_n will_v have_v wrought_v that_o self_n same_o punishment_n which_o he_o inflict_v just_o on_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o assyrian_n sin_v by_o a_o instrument_n not_o sin_v and_o the_o assyrian_a if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o correct_v his_o will_n may_v give_v be_v notwithstanding_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o yet_o good_a how_o great_a soever_o severity_n he_o have_v exercise_v towards_o the_o jew_n as_o when_o god_n by_o his_o good_a angel_n slay_v the_o wicked_a host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n sin_n therefore_o which_o be_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n to_o wit_n as_o god_n will_v and_o work_v those_o action_n which_o be_v sin_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o the_o good_a action_n of_o god_n exercise_v by_o a_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a instrument_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o bad_a instrument_n than_o water_n which_o come_v pure_a out_o of_o the_o fountain_n be_v make_v impure_a run_v through_o unclean_a place_n or_o the_o best_a wine_n come_v out_o of_o a_o good_a vessel_n wax_v sour_a and_o eager_a be_v put_v in_o a_o corrupt_a vessel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o horace_n unless_o the_o vessel_n be_v pure_a 2._o horat._n lib._n epist_n 2._o whatsoever_o thou_o pour_v in_o sour_v or_o further_o than_o the_o good_a work_n of_o a_o good_a judge_n be_v the_o evil_a work_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n or_o minister_n or_o the_o ride_n of_o a_o good_a horseman_n be_v the_o halt_n of_o a_o lame_a horse_n in_o all_o these_o be_v a_o paralogism_n or_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o proceed_n from_o the_o essence_n or_o thing_n itself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n to_o the_o thing_n and_o do_v but_o by_o a_o accident_n concur_v with_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o go_v of_o a_o lame_a horse_n be_v a_o plain_a halt_n the_o horseman_n will_v and_o work_v the_o go_n of_o the_o lame_a horse_n therefore_o he_o will_v and_o work_v the_o halt_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o devil_n be_v create_v and_o sustain_v by_o god_n the_o devil_n be_v wicked_a therefore_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o effecter_n thereof_o both_o which_o reason_n be_v alike_o sophistical_a and_o false_a themselves_o many_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v sin_n in_o themselves_o repl._n 1_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o kind_a sin_n or_o unto_o which_o the_o definition_n of_o sin_n agree_v they_o be_v in_o themselves_o sin_n many_o action_n be_v in_o their_o own_o kind_a sin_n as_o theft_n lie_v adultery_n murder_n therefore_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o themselves_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n reason_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n so_o to_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o so_o for_o the_o whole_a argument_n be_v grant_v concern_v action_n prohibit_v by_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o they_o be_v commit_v of_o they_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n know_v unto_o they_o either_o by_o general_a or_o special_a
be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 3._o what_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o general_a be_v a_o person_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o other_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o to_o instruct_v general_n a_o priest_n in_o general_n under_o prayer_n be_v comprehend_v blessing_n which_o be_v to_o wish_v they_o good_a from_o god_n there_o be_v one_o priest_n which_o be_v signify_v or_o typical_a another_o signify_v priest_n atypicall_a priest_n the_o typical_a priest_n be_v a_o person_n appoint_v by_o god_n 1._o to_o offer_v typical_a sacrifice_n 2._o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o 3._o to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o come_v such_o be_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o who_o one_o be_v the_o highpriest_n the_o rest_n inferior_a priest_n and_o these_o three_o property_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v be_v common_a to_o the_o highpriest_n with_o the_o other_o inferior_a priest_n but_o some_o thing_n the_o highpriest_n have_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o 1._o that_o he_o alone_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o law_n the_o high-priest_n prerogative_n under_o the_o law_n or_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o but_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blond_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n burn_v incense_n there_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n 2._o that_o his_o raiment_n be_v more_o gorgeous_a 3_o that_o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n 4._o that_o he_o only_o be_v consult_v of_o question_n or_o matter_n doubtful_a weighty_a and_o obscure_a whether_o appertain_v to_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o do_v return_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n 5._o and_o therefore_o do_v govern_v and_o order_v some_o counsel_n and_o office_n of_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o do_v see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_o administer_v the_o inferior_n be_v all_o the_o other_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o pray_v to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o wherefore_o though_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o most_o notable_a type_n be_v the_o highpriest_n for_o that_o he_o in_o more_o thing_n represent_v christ_n out_o very_o true_a celestial_a and_o perpetual_a highpriest_n obj._n 1_o but_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n office_n to_o teach_v therefore_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o prophet_n ans_fw-fr both_o of_o they_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v read_v of_o jeremy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_a testament_n three_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o accidental_a because_o 1._o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v mediate_o by_o man_n out_o of_o one_o certain_a tribe_n namely_o the_o leviticall_a but_o god_n immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o raise_v up_o prophet_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n find_v betwixt_o they_o as_o touch_v their_o function_n of_o teach_v for_o the_o prophet_n be_v raise_v extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v unto_o man_n 3._o they_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o utter_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o priest_n as_o priest_n 1._o be_v ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o old_a church_n 2._o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n 3._o be_v tie_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o learn_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o man_n 4._o they_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n &_o counsel_n and_o do_v err_v often_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n and_o be_v reprehend_v of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v their_o function_n of_o teach_v the_o prophet_n differ_v from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n from_o other_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o signify_v and_o true_a and_o only_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n immediate_o ordain_v by_o âod_a the_o father_n himself_o highpriest_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o prefigure_v highpriest_n and_o anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n towards_o we_o and_o by_o assume_v humane_a nature_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o obtain_v for_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n unto_o the_o father_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o last_o to_o apply_v effectual_o his_o sacrifice_n unto_o we_o both_o by_o impute_v it_o and_o also_o by_o illightening_n and_o move_v the_o elect_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v certain_o hear_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o make_v intercession_n and_o withal_o have_v power_n to_o collect_v and_o gather_v his_o church_n wherefore_o there_o be_v four_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 1._o to_o teach_v man_n both_o outwardl_v speak_v to_o their_o ear_n by_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o inward_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n full_a sufficient_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n intercession_n christ_n intercession_n 3._o to_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o this_o intercession_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o son_n not_o only_o because_o himself_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o suppliant_a and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n but_o also_o because_o he_o earnest_o and_o desirous_o will_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n that_o the_o father_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o accomplish_v on_o the_o cross_n remit_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n and_o restore_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o the_o father_n look_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o will_n of_o his_o only_a belove_a son_n receive_v all_o believer_n into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n wherefore_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o merit_n and_o will_v to_o save_v we_o and_o of_o his_o father_n continual_a behold_v and_o look_v thereon_o have_v from_o everlasting_a make_v intercession_n and_o also_o do_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n appear_v before_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o priest_n but_o to_o make_v intercession_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v we_o be_v only_o belong_v to_o this_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n we_o christ_n apply_v of_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o 4._o to_o apply_v his_o sacrifice_n unto_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o he_o appli_v it_o 1._o when_o he_o procure_v by_o prayer_n the_o father_n to_o impute_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v we_o for_o it_o into_o favour_n and_o for_o it_o to_o love_v we_o 2._o when_o himself_o also_o for_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n sake_n 17.19_o john_n 17.19_o do_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n father_n for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o 3._o when_o he_o endu_v we_o with_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o also_o may_v apply_v his_o satisfaction_n unto_o ourselves_o that_o be_v may_v be_v assure_v and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v our_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n four_o difference_n between_o christ_n &_o other_o priest_n hereby_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o what_o other_o priest_n differ_v from_o christ_n 1._o these_o teach_v only_o by_o their_o outward_a voice_n and_o not_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a
be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n we_o four_o difference_n between_o christ_n kingdom_n &_o we_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o for_o 1._o the_o kingdom_n be_v hereditary_a unto_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n king_n but_o we_o be_v by_o right_a of_o adoption_n christ_n as_o the_o natural_a son_n be_v ruler_n over_o his_o house_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v by_z and_o for_o he_o 1.2_o heb._n 3.6_o &_o 1.2_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o alone_o by_o full_a right_n be_v king_n over_o all_o creature_n simple_o but_o especial_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o man_n but_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o church_n but_o only_o over_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v we_o we_o be_v lord_n heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v serve_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o glory_n majesty_n and_o no_o common_a excellency_n of_o gift_n but_o with_o the_o high_a prerogative_n over_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n who_o we_o shall_v judge_v subscribe_v and_o yield_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o christ_n in_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v they_o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n 19.28_o mat._n 19.28_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 3._o he_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o power_n we_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 16.33_o john_n 16.33_o 4._o he_o alone_o rule_v the_o church_n with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n move_v our_o heart_n and_o restore_v in_o we_o the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v minister_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o rite_n we_o can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n 5._o mat._n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 5._o but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n who_o be_v paul_n then_o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n typical_a christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v those_o three_o in_o signification_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o by_o participation_n from_o he_o wherefore_o great_a be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o unto_o consolation_n fot_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o anoint_a that_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v such_o also_o unto_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_v engraft_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o member_n into_o the_o head_n be_o daily_o sustain_v govern_v and_o quicken_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o make_v i_o also_o partaker_n of_o his_o unction_n or_o anoint_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o may_v also_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n this_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a advancement_n and_o dignity_n of_o christian_n 2._o unto_o exhortation_n for_o whereas_o we_o be_v all_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n appoint_v by_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v and_o celebrate_v his_o name_n whereas_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n whereas_o we_o be_v all_o king_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fight_v and_o war_n manful_o against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v adorn_v with_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o glory_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 13._o sabbath_n quest_n 33._o for_o what_o cause_n be_v christ_n call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr because_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o coeternal_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n 8.32_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o hâbt_n 1.1_o 2._o john_n 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o we_o be_v but_o son_n adopt_v of_o the_o father_n by_o grace_n for_o his_o sake_n 6._o sake_n rom._n 8.16_o john_n 1.12_o gal._n 4.6_o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o the_o explication_n under_o this_o question_n the_o common_a place_n touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v contain_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o question_n a_o objection_n may_v be_v thus_o collect_v he_o which_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v no_o brethren_n but_o christ_n have_v brethren_n for_o even_o we_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefort_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v put_v a_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o our_o manner_n of_o be_v son_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n adopt_v of_o the_o father_n by_o grace_n through_o christ_n for_o further_a evidence_n in_o illustrate_v this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o explain_v in_o brief_a who_o be_v call_v son_n and_o how_o many_o way_n this_o name_n be_v use_v and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o examine_v who_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o son_n be_v either_o bear_v son_n or_o adopt_a son_n son_n divers_a sort_n of_o son_n son_n that_o be_v bear_v son_n be_v they_o who_o begin_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v son_n and_o these_o be_v either_o son_n bear_v of_o parent_n or_o son_n bear_v by_o grace_n son_n bear_v of_o parent_n be_v proper_o call_v natural_a son_n to_o who_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v communicate_v and_o that_o either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_o in_o part_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o parent_n of_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o man_n whole_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v communicate_v of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n as_o than_o we_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o our_o parent_n so_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n of_o who_o substance_n he_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n altogether_o ineffable_a 5.26_o john_n 5.26_o beget_v from_o everlasting_a as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o the_o eternal_a father_n therefore_o have_v communicate_v unto_o his_o son_n the_o life_n whereby_o both_o himself_o by_o himself_o live_v and_o whereby_o he_o quicken_v all_o creature_n which_o life_n be_v that_o one_o and_o eternal_a deity_n creatresse_fw-mi and_o defendresse_fw-fr of_o all_o thing_n son_n by_o grace_n be_v they_o who_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v son_n this_o they_o have_v either_o by_o grace_n of_o creation_n or_o by_o grace_n of_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n of_o creation_n be_v angel_n and_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n because_o god_n create_v they_o that_o he_o may_v account_v they_o for_o his_o son_n and_o they_o again_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v he_o as_o their_o bountiful_a and_o benign_a father_n these_o indeed_o be_v unproper_o call_v son_n bear_v by_o grace_n but_o yet_o such_o they_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o begin_v both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n of_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o union_n with_o the_o word_n be_v jesus_n christ_n only_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o as_o touch_v this_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n even_o present_o from_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o hebegan_v to_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o that_o therefore_o because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o alone_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n pure_a from_o all_o stain_n or_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v personal_o unite_v with_o the_o word_n adopt_a son_n be_v they_o who_o begin_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v son_n but_o sometime_o be_v when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o adopt_v or_o sometime_o be_v not_o son_n or_o have_v their_o be_v ere_o they_o be_v such_o son_n
not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n obj._n the_o man_n jesus_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v because_o he_o only_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o misconstrue_v and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v so_o the_o only_o beget_v that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n now_o such_o a_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v not_o for_o the_o special_a manner_n only_o of_o beget_v but_o because_o he_o only_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o substance_n who_o son_n he_o be_v call_v or_o because_o he_o only_o have_v his_o essence_n issue_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o be_v preserve_v who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n reveal_v god_n unto_o the_o choose_a who_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n take_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n 4.9_o john_n 1.14.18_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o of_o the_o man_n jesus_n as_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o antecedent_n in_o that_o place_n but_o the_o word_n for_o these_o word_n go_v before_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o then_o follow_v and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o if_o then_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v then_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v in_o this_o place_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o generation_n from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o word_n generation_n of_o the_o father_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n generation_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o evangelist_n as_o we_o see_v call_v the_o word_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v 8.25_o prov._n 8.25_o that_o before_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v form_v or_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interprete_v it_o beget_v but_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n 25._o mat._n 1.18_o 25._o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n 4._o the_o only_o beget_v be_v oppose_v to_o angel_n and_o men._n but_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o adoption_n or_o by_o sanctification_n after_o what_o sort_n soever_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v for_o this_o cause_n even_o for_o that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o and_o true_o and_o simple_o sever_v from_o other_o son_n wherefore_o to_o this_o three_o rank_n or_o class_n those_o place_n also_o shall_v be_v refer_v which_o show_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n by_o and_o for_o that_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o see_v grace_n be_v oppose_v to_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v son_n by_o grace_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n by_o nature_n god_n 4._o class_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o four_o class_n belong_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_o to_o the_o other_o nature_n also_o in_o christ_n which_o subsist_v by_o itself_o before_o and_o beside_o the_o flesh_n assume_v and_o do_v work_v all_o thing_n and_o see_v servetus_n and_o other_o be_v here_o in_o a_o uproar_n as_o it_o be_v and_o fight_v for_o this_o that_o only_o the_o man_n jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o not_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v the_o son_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v not_o any_o son_n of_o god_n subsist_v we_o be_v diligent_o to_o gather_v and_o collect_v those_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o son_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o divine_a the_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o which_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o mary_n create_v the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n hitherto_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v a_o person_n and_o that_o without_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o it_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v that_o which_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n create_v the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n hitherto_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n and_o subsist_v even_o without_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o it_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n bear_v of_o mary_n have_v another_o nature_n beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n even_o before_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v true_o exi_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o major_a of_o this_o reason_n be_v manifest_a for_o that_o which_o work_v all_o work_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n liberty_n and_o power_n wherewith_o the_o father_n do_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o live_n and_o understand_v substance_n that_o be_v a_o person_n now_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o very_a same_o who_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o do_v consist_v who_o do_v all_o thing_n likewise_o himself_o which_o the_o father_n do_v be_v call_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n 2.10_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o &_o 2.10_o by_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o creatresse_n but_o create_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 5.19_o john_n 5.19_o do_v not_o uphold_v or_o sustain_v all_o thing_n with_o its_o word_n beck_n and_o effectual_a will_n but_o be_v itself_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o word_n who_o do_v assume_v and_o take_v it_o therefore_o in_o christ_n beside_o his_o flesh_n be_v another_o nature_n which_o also_o before_o the_o flesh_n be_v miraculous_o conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v subsist_v do_v work_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v it_o 3.17_o john_n 3.17_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v his_o son_n before_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n 5.21_o john_n 5.21_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n some_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v for_o there_o be_v some_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o know_v god_n aright_o therefore_o in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v another_o nature_n beside_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o subsist_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n reveal_v god_n unto_o man_n not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o live_v since_o he_o take_v flesh_n but_o to_o those_o also_o who_o live_v before_o it_o again_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o as_o other_o man_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o above_o 16.28_o joh_n 3.13_o 17_o 19_o 31._o &_o 16.28_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o then_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o heaven_n neither_o come_v it_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o nature_n in_o he_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n even_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n again_o he_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o another_o nature_n from_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o who_o be_v manifest_v and_o the_o flesh_n another_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v manifest_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o
the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v repl._n 4._o but_o he_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a 10._o john_n 1.5_o 10._o ans_fw-fr he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n unknown_a and_o this_o john_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o then_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n invisible_a likewise_o 28.20_o john_n 14.21_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o and_o the_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v invisible_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o if_o they_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v with_o we_o because_o he_o be_v not_o see_v they_o shall_v also_o exclude_v the_o father_n repl._n 5._o he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o power_n and_o virtue_n not_o in_o essence_n ans_fw-fr this_o objection_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v hiss_v out_o than_o to_o be_v refute_v 10.17_o jer._n 10.17_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o virtue_n who_o have_v a_o finite_a essence_n the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o then_o the_o maker_n of_o such_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n we_o interpret_v this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o join_v with_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v distinct_a in_o person_n from_o he_o they_o say_v that_o this_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n the_o man_n jesus_n be_v know_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o man_n but_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n answ_n 1._o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v with_o one_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o person_n be_v never_o read_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v to_o be_v know_v or_o not_o know_v of_o one_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o impudent_a forgery_n 2._o john_n himself_o expound_v it_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n this_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o be_v know_v but_o also_o to_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o father_n to_o be_v entire_o love_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v fellow_n and_o copartner_n of_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o return_v to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v before_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o know_v or_o a_o not_o know_v but_o a_o existence_n and_o be_v 4._o by_o he_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o father_n 5._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v make_v man_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o not_o know_v therefore_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o by_o consequent_a neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 6._o christ_n himself_o expound_v it_o i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o this_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n but_o a_o coexistence_n and_o joint_n be_v mutual_a and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n we_o interpret_v that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a god_n eternal_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o divers_a from_o he_o as_o the_o word_n from_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n but_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o which_o the_o father_n have_v as_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n every_o where_o in_o he_o but_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n worthiness_n excellency_n and_o office_n but_o not_o by_o nature_n which_o they_o prove_v because_o other_o also_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o respect_v call_v god_n which_o have_v not_o any_o divinity_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o christ_n also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n see_v he_o also_o have_v his_o divinity_n from_o the_o father_n further_o they_o add_v that_o we_o make_v two_o god_n and_o deal_v contumelious_o with_o the_o father_n answ_n we_o make_v not_o two_o god_n because_o the_o son_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n as_o god_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o essence_n in_o he_o which_o the_o father_n have_v but_o be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a from_o he_o as_o the_o son_n and_o have_v in_o he_o the_o same_o deity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v communicate_v but_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o contumelious_a against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o they_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n 5.23_o john_n 5.23_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n now_o that_o saint_n john_n understand_v a_o son_n not_o a_o make_v create_v and_o inferior_a god_n to_o the_o father_n and_o a_o diverse_a god_n from_o he_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n but_o some_o few_o shall_v now_o suffice_v 1._o simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o restraint_n to_o any_o certain_a circumstance_n none_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o only_a true_a god_n eternal_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n before_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n s._n john_n do_v teach_v 3._o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o knowledge_n in_o man_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o signify_v the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v which_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o itself_o light_v itself_o and_o the_o original_n of_o light_n in_o other_o 4._o this_o word_n give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.12_o john_n 1.12_o this_o none_n can_v do_v but_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o none_o but_o god_n only_o as_o himself_o prove_v that_o therefore_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n 6._o john_n baptist_n say_v that_o he_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n himself_o often_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n 1.33_o john_n 1.33_o but_o no_o man_n can_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o work_v by_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o only_o he_o who_o proper_a spirit_n this_o be_v namely_o god_n 5.13_o esay_n 40.3_o joh._n 1.23_o &_o 3.28_o luke_n 3.4_o 8._o john_n 5.13_o 7._o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n but_o he_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o no_o creature_n albeit_o excellent_a can_v be_v equal_v in_o honour_n with_o the_o creator_n 9_o every_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n 3.3_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o rom._n 9.5_o act._n 20.28_o he._n 1.8_o 10._o &_o 3.3_o and_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o amen_n god_n have_v purchase_v he_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n christ_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o which_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 10._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o together_o with_o his_o father_n to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n every_o where_o present_a and_o work_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a creature_n the_o godhead_n be_v after_o another_o sort_n communicate_v unto_o christ_n than_o unto_o creature_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o nature_n now_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v object_v concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o deity_n unto_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v call_v god_n we_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o diversity_n thereof_o for_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o a_o create_a similitude_n of_o the_o
john_n 16.30_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n he_o be_v unchangeable_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 5.2_o mat._n 24.38_o john_n 0781_o 0_o 8.14_o john_n 14.6_o eph._n 5.2_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n he_o be_v angry_a against_o sin_n 17._o john_n 3.16_o rev._n 6.16_o 17._o and_o take_v vengeance_n thereof_o yea_o of_o hide_a sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v the_o son_n therefore_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n 4_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n attribute_v all_o divine_a operation_n to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o it_o communicate_v unto_o he_o 1._o all_o general_a effect_n and_o work_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n as_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n 1.3_o john_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v likewise_o that_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n 2._o it_o appropriate_v unto_o he_o certain_a special_a office_n and_o function_n appertain_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n as_o that_o he_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 4.11_o john_n 20_o 21._o ephes_n 4.11_o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o he_o furnish_v his_o minister_n with_o necessary_a gift_n and_o grace_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o nor_o resist_v that_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o spiritual_a doctrine_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o 16._o mark_v 16.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o mat._n 28.19_o rev._n 22.16_o john_n 16.14_o john_n 10.14_o 16._o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v that_o he_o institute_v sacrament_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o gather_v the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheep-fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n that_o he_o inlightn_v the_o understanding_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 14.27_o mat._n 11.27_o luke_n 24.45_o john_n 1.33_o titus_n 2.14_o john_n 15.5_o gal._n 2.20_o mat._n 11.28_o john_n 14.27_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o govern_v the_o action_n and_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o he_o minister_v comfort_n in_o temptation_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o strengthen_v and_o defend_v we_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o preserve_v those_o that_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n 12.8_o john_n 16.33_o john_n 10.28_o john_n 14.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n my_o sheep_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o he_o hear_v those_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n justifi_v and_o adopt_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9.6_o esay_n 53.11_o mat._n 9.6_o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o 17.31_o john_n 1.12_o john_n 10.28_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o act_n 10.42_o act_n 17.31_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v life_n everlasting_a i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n this_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v these_o divine_a work_n attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n differ_v so_o from_o the_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o effect_n from_o their_o cause_n so_o that_o than_o his_o property_n work_v they_o 5._o the_o equality_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n depend_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o essence_n property_n he_o esay_n 42.8_o he_o have_v equal_a honour_n give_v he_o and_o work_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n give_v equal_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_o equal_a in_o godhead_n and_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o testimony_n 16._o psal_n 97._o heb._n 1.6_o rev_n 5.13_o john_n 5.23_o john_n 14.1_o psal_n 45.7_o heâ_n 1.8_o act_n 30_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 16._o prove_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2._o he_o be_v call_v god_n absolute_o and_o simple_o as_o be_v the_o father_n 3._o the_o epithet_n or_o title_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n power_n and_o eternal_a kingdom_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bridegroom_n husband_n head_n of_o the_o church_n god_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a trust_v and_o belief_n in_o he_o invocation_n for_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n thanksgiving_n for_o his_o divine_a benefit_n furthermore_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o god_n especial_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o without_o restraint_n do_v evident_o prove_v the_o son_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o see_v that_o signify_v more_o thing_n and_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o other_o who_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n god_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o collect_v and_o to_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n those_o testimony_n in_o which_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o
unto_o the_o father_n and_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n effectual_o apply_v it_o unto_o we_o sanctify_v rule_n save_v and_o defend_v we_o against_o our_o enemy_n and_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v privy_a thereunto_o and_o most_o earnest_o willing_a it_o christ_n then_o be_v our_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o create_v we_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o redeem_v we_o for_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n 2._o for_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o many_o way_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n be_v lord_n 16.15_o christ_n our_o lord_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n john_n 16.15_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o for_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v and_o by_o his_o mighty_a word_n that_o be_v by_o his_o forcible_a pleasure_n and_o will_n or_o providence_n they_o be_v sustain_v and_o govern_v and_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o whole_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o general_a dominion_n which_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o creature_n even_o unto_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n albeit_o not_o altogether_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o devil_n for_o 1._o he_o create_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o to_o destruction_n 2._o the_o dominion_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o wicked_a and_o devil_n consist_v in_o the_o right_n of_o require_v and_o command_v of_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o bridle_v his_o enemy_n that_o be_v he_o have_v right_a and_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o list_v so_o that_o without_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o move_v themselves_o and_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o naught_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o possess_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n testify_v and_o he_o permit_v they_o 5.20_o mark_v 5.20_o by_o bereave_v and_o destitute_v they_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o run_v headlong_o into_o sin_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n he_o have_v also_o over_o we_o right_a and_o power_n to_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o list_v but_o he_o furthermore_o keep_v and_o guard_v we_o as_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o proper_a people_n who_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n he_o govern_v we_o also_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v do_v thing_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o fence_v we_o against_o all_o the_o remptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v never_o fall_v from_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n after_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n than_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o reprobate_n redemption_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n for_o he_o alone_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o begin_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o in_o this_o liberty_n whereunto_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o power_n he_o also_o preserve_v we_o against_o all_o both_o outward_a and_o inward_a enemy_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o full_o enfree_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o endow_v we_o with_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v most_o precious_a since_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n than_o with_o money_n therefore_o he_o have_v the_o great_a right_n of_o possession_n in_o we_o and_o see_v he_o have_v deliver_v and_o free_v we_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v servant_n and_o true_o so_o we_o be_v and_o be_v by_o nature_n servant_n and_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o who_o tyranny_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o and_o hereupon_o now_o be_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n his_o enemy_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v of_o he_o he_o notwithstanding_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v for_o preserve_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n servant_n can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o english_a as_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a from_o whence_o our_o english_a word_n come_v servi_n which_o signify_v servant_n come_v from_o servando_fw-la that_o be_v save_v or_o preserve_v servi_n or_o servant_n be_v first_o so_o name_v by_o the_o roman_n from_o servando_fw-la which_o be_v in_o signification_n preserve_v because_o when_o in_o war_n they_o may_v have_v be_v slay_v of_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v preserve_v but_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n over_o we_o be_v special_a that_o be_v extend_v itself_o only_o to_o the_o church_n object_n if_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o a_o ransom_n have_v be_v pay_v he_o for_o our_o redemption_n for_o from_o who_o power_n we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o price_n and_o ransom_n due_a but_o god_n give_v not_o he_o the_o ransom_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n ans_fw-fr from_o who_o power_n we_o be_v redeem_v as_o have_v be_v supreme_a lord_n over_o we_o and_o hold_v right_o his_o dominion_n over_o we_o unto_o he_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n be_v due_a but_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o supreme_a lord_n but_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o supreme_a lord_n which_o be_v god_n who_o alone_o have_v and_o hold_v by_o right_a dominion_n over_o we_o the_o devil_n indeed_o have_v enthrall_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o take_v we_o by_o force_n and_o invade_v we_o though_o we_o be_v another_o right_a and_o possession_n but_o christ_n that_o strong_a arm_a man_n satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enfranchise_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o tyranny_n wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n christ_n redeem_v we_o for_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n but_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o devil_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o be_v deliver_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n to_o be_v his_o own_o neither_o have_v the_o devil_n any_o more_o right_a or_o power_n over_o we_o and_o this_o christ_n dominion_n over_o we_o cost_v he_o enough_o who_o therefore_o also_o have_v care_n of_o it_o and_o preserve_v it_o of_o that_o dominion_n we_o dispute_v especial_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o lord_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o because_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o because_o he_o guide_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n preservation_n by_o right_a of_o preservation_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o preservation_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n because_o he_o defend_v we_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o keep_v and_o safe-guardeth_a we_o to_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o by_o defend_v our_o body_n from_o enemy_n but_o our_o soul_n also_o from_o sin_n for_o our_o preservation_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o our_o first_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o of_o the_o continual_a guard_n of_o we_o and_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n of_o this_o dominion_n himself_o speak_v none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v which_o thou_o give_v i_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n he_o keep_v the_o wicked_a to_o destruction_n 6.37_o joh._n 17.22_o &_o 10.28_o &_o 6.37_o and_o defend_v their_o body_n only_o ordinance_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n because_o the_o father_n ordain_v the_o word_n and_o this_o person_n christ_n unto_o this_o that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v work_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o save_v we_o that_o be_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o of_o enemy_n make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o because_o the_o father_n give_v we_o unto_o he_o manifest_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o prince_n king_n and_o head_n 1.22_o feb._n 1.2_o john_n 6.17_o &_o 7.5_o act_n 5.31_o ephes_n 1.22_o and_o have_v make_v
it_o be_v 1._o the_o very_a union_n of_o the_o humanity_n with_o the_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a do_v together_o with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o subsist_v not_o in_o a_o create_a person_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o increate_v and_o eternal_a person_n of_o god_n the_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o union_n god_n the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o godhead_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o man_n and_o contrary_a man_n but_o not_o the_o manhood_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o eternal_a god_n no_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n can_v be_v imagine_v great_a than_o this_o neither_o do_v it_o agree_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n only_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n for_o these_o christ_n humanity_n receive_v without_o measure_n that_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o and_o most_o great_a and_o most_o perfect_a that_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o create_a and_o finite_a nature_n 3._o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o the_o perform_v whereof_o the_o unite_a but_o yet_o distinct_a property_n and_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v necessary_o concur_v 4._o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n agree_v and_o be_v give_v to_o whole_a christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n keep_v still_o as_o be_v before_o say_v the_o difference_n of_o property_n and_o operation_n in_o nature_n now_o whatsoever_o testimony_n some_o bring_v either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o eutychian_a transmutation_n and_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o communicate_v forge_v by_o themselves_o that_o be_v exequation_n or_o equal_v of_o nature_n all_o those_o testimony_n indeed_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o communicate_v of_o property_n or_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n headship_n which_o comprise_v the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o whole_a christ_n by_o way_n of_o communicate_v or_o to_o the_o habitual_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o create_a gift_n which_o christ_n receive_v without_o measure_n which_o be_v proper_o affirm_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n these_o gift_n which_o be_v also_o call_v grace_n be_v not_o proper_o effect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n as_o be_v the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o manhood_n as_o well_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o the_o word_n or_o son_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n that_o be_v abundant_o likewise_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o the_o gift_n be_v effect_n of_o the_o union_n it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v not_o to_o the_o son_n only_o but_o to_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o conception_n always_o most_o perfect_a but_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o gift_n be_v not_o until_o the_o accomplish_a time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o he_o be_v indeed_o humble_a weak_a and_o contemn_v he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n he_o do_v indeed_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n stature_n and_o in_o favour_n not_o with_o man_n only_o but_o also_o with_o god_n himself_o 3._o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humility_n have_v not_o immortality_n or_o a_o nature_n not_o subject_a to_o suffering_n or_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o remain_v it_o always_o unite_a with_o the_o word_n wherefore_o the_o habitual_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o humanity_n for_o which_o it_o be_v also_o in_o itself_o real_o wise_a mighty_a just_a holy_a follow_v not_o the_o personal_a union_n in_o respect_n of_o dependency_n as_o the_o effect_n follow_v and_o depend_v of_o his_o cause_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n because_o indeed_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v first_o to_o subsist_v and_o be_v before_o it_o be_v enrich_v with_o gift_n and_o it_o subsist_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o the_o conception_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o humanity_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o by_o the_o special_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n form_v sanctify_a and_o unite_a according_a to_o subsistence_n or_o personal_o unto_o the_o word_n 4._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o two_o nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o cause_n christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v together_o both_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a just_a man_n and_o true_a that_o be_v by_o nature_n man_n and_o withal_o true_a god_n have_v be_v declare_v of_o we_o before_o in_o the_o common-place_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n can_v not_o have_v be_v compass_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o mediator_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o divers_a nature_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o albeit_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n can_v not_o have_v that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o redeem_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o neither_o can_v christ_n have_v apply_v those_o benefit_n unto_o we_o except_o he_o have_v be_v withal_o true_a and_o natural_a god_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la council_n this_o confession_n in_o take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n we_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n of_o his_o father_n but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n subsist_v in_o one_o person_n only_o make_v of_o the_o celestial_a godhead_n and_o humane_a flesh_n whole_a god_n and_o whole_a man_n whole_a god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n god_n whole_a man_n also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n man_n again_o whole_a adorable_a also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n adorable_a whole_o adore_v also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n adore_v who_o will_v increate_v also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n increated_a whole_o form_v also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n form_v whole_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n consubstantial_a as_o neither_o also_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v coessential_a with_o man_n but_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a unto_o we_o exist_v also_o in_o his_o godhead_n for_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n coessential_a with_o man_n and_o contrary_o when_o we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o man_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o for_o according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n coessential_a with_o god_n but_o according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o and_o as_o we_o pronounce_v these_o to_o be_v distinct_a and_o divers_a one_o from_o the_o other_o not_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o division_n of_o one_o undivided_a person_n but_o to_o note_v the_o distinction_n and_o unconfoundablenes_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o we_o affirm_v and_o worship_v those_o as_o unite_a which_o make_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o undivided_a union_n or_o composition_n vigilius_n lib._n 4._o against_o eutyches_n if_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n how_o then_o see_v the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n also_o find_v everywhere_o for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o very_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o very_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o insomuch_o it_o be_v not_o as_o
that_o as_o touch_v it_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n with_o we_o wherefore_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n with_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v everywhere_o with_o the_o word_n whereas_o one_o nature_n receive_v not_o any_o contrary_a or_o divers_a thing_n in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n diverse_a and_o far_o unlike_a to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n and_o to_o be_v everywhere_o and_o see_v the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o everywhere_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o be_v everywhere_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o be_v not_o everywhere_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v create_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n be_v subject_n to_o death_n and_o can_v die_v the_o one_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o same_o god_n be_v man_n wherefore_o that_o one_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n circumscribe_v in_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v low_a also_o then_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o never_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n establish_v and_o the_o faithful_a hitherto_o hold_v and_o maintain_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 15._o sabbath_n quest_n 37._o what_o believe_v thou_o when_o thou_o say_v he_o suffer_v answ_n that_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2.6_o mankind_n esay_n 53.4_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o &_o 3.18_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 14._o sacrifice_n esay_n 53.10_o ephes_n 5.2_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o rom._n 3.15_o heb._n 9.28_o &_o 10_o 14._o deliver_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n 19_o damnation_n gal._n 3.13_o colos_n 1.13_o heb._n 9.12_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o purchase_v unto_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 10.19_o life_n rom._n 3.25_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o john_n 3.16_o &_o 9.51_o heb._n 9.15_o &_o 10.19_o the_o explication_n now_o have_v we_o in_o few_o word_n expound_v those_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n which_o entreat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v withal_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v both_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n unite_v personal_o with_o the_o word_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o beget_v in_o marvellous_a manner_n of_o the_o virgin_n substance_n the_o course_n of_o order_n require_v that_o now_o consequent_o we_o expound_v and_o declare_v those_o article_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o of_o all_o of_o his_o humiliation_n or_o humble_v which_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o christ_n office_n whereunto_o belong_v these_o article_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n after_o we_o have_v expound_v these_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o glorification_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n office_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v next_o his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n life_n two_o cause_n why_o christ_n passion_n follow_v his_o nativity_n immediate_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o fruit_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n life_n 1._o because_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n consist_v our_o salvation_n 2._o because_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a passion_n suffer_v and_o calamity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o thing_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v profitable_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o his_o life_n on_o earth_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o that_o do_v show_v 1._o this_o person_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n see_v in_o he_o concur_v and_o be_v fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n 2._o that_o story_n be_v a_o consideration_n or_o meditation_n of_o that_o humility_n or_o obedience_n which_o he_o perform_v unto_o his_o father_n hither_o belong_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n passion_n 1._o the_o history_n itself_o of_o christ_n passion_n agree_v with_o god_n sacred_a oracle_n and_o prophecy_n 2._o the_o cause_n or_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n 3._o his_o example_n that_o we_o be_v also_o to_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n &_o heavenly_a glory_n by_o suffer_v death_n as_o do_v christ_n but_o for_o full_a explication_n these_o four_o question_n touch_v christ_n passion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o passion_n or_o what_o christ_n suffer_v 2._o whether_o he_o suffer_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n of_o christ_n passion_n 4._o what_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o passion_n or_o what_o christ_n suffer_v by_o the_o name_n of_o passion_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a humiliation_n or_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whole_a humiliation_n all_o the_o misery_n infirmity_n torment_n ignominy_n pain_n and_o grief_n unto_o all_o which_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n be_v subject_a and_o obnoxious_a as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o in_o body_n from_o the_o point_n of_o his_o nativity_n until_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o dolour_n be_v the_o torment_n in_o his_o soul_n wherein_o he_o feel_v the_o ire_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o name_n passion_n be_v signify_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n even_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n suffering_n mat._n 26.38_o &_o 27_o 46._o esay_n 53.4_o 6_o 10._o christ_n suffering_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v extreme_a torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o our_o fin_n my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o sure_o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n what_o then_o do_v christ_n suffer_v he_o suffer_v 1._o a_o privation_n and_o want_n of_o incomparable_a happiness_n joy_n and_o all_o other_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v 2._o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n sin_n only_o except_v he_o hunger_v thirst_v 4.15_o mat._n 8.17_o john_n 4.7_o &_o 19.28_o hebr._n 4.15_o be_v weary_a be_v strike_v with_o sadness_n and_o griete_n etc._n etc._n 3._o extreme_a need_n and_o poverty_n the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n 4._o for_o infinite_a injury_n contumely_n slander_n laying_n in_o wait_v for_o he_o backbiting_n reproach_n blasphemy_n annihilate_v 12.24_o luke_n 9_o 58._o mat._n 12.24_o and_o contempt_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n he_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o form_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o 53.4_o psal_n 22_o 7._o esay_n 53.4_o 5._o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n 6._o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o reproachful_a and_o contumelious_a even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 7._o the_o most_o grievous_a torment_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v 4.15_o hebr._n 4.15_o he_o find_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n
effect_n likewise_o be_v take_v away_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n further_o 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o if_o he_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o that_o by_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v show_v and_o declare_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o he_o have_v perform_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o member_n the_o member_n can_v remain_v in_o death_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o member_n therefore_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v also_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o perfect_a resurrection_n of_o his_o member_n 3._o as_o the_o first_o adam_n receive_v the_o blessing_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o lose_v the_o same_o from_o all_o so_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n receive_v life_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o therefore_o also_o will_v communicate_v eternal_a life_n with_o we_o 4._o see_v the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o do_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v work_v also_o the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o in_o our_o head_n he_o do_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o alike_o neither_o can_v he_o work_v in_o the_o head_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o member_n therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v raise_v himself_o up_o by_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v very_o also_o raise_v we_o up_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o 5._o because_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o our_o brother_n for_o except_o he_o be_v man_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o 11_o 1_o cor_n 1â_n 11_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n therefore_o for_o his_o tender_a love_n and_o affection_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o death_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n for_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a raise_v himself_o much_o more_o be_v alive_a shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v himself_o much_o more_o may_v he_o raise_v we_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n now_o he_o reign_v in_o glory_n aâ_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n object_n 1._o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o because_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v neither_o a_o argument_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o of_o the_o godly_a only_o answ_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o even_o for_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o eternal_a pain_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v have_v more_o effect_n and_o diverse_a cause_n object_n 2._o these_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o not_o of_o his_o resurrection_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v of_o his_o death_n as_o by_o it_o he_o deserve_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o for_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o declare_v that_o those_o benefis_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o for_o by_o escape_v from_o this_o punishment_n he_o make_v plain_a proof_n of_o his_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o application_n of_o they_o because_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appli_v his_o benefit_n unto_o we_o 9_o 2_o cor._n â_o 9_o he_o be_v rich_a be_v make_v poor_a and_o be_v poor_a be_v make_v rich_a again_o that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o object_n 3._o the_o effect_n be_v not_o before_o the_o cause_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o benefis_n which_o be_v his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o before_o the_o first_o resurrection_n therefore_o neither_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n themselves_o answ_n the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o then_o also_o be_v man_n receive_v into_o favour_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v the_o other_o benefit_n but_o for_o and_o by_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v in_o time_n appoint_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o glorify_v melâias_n knowledge_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o prophesy_v melâias_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o in_o who_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v mediator_n assurance_n that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n by_o it_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o now_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o he_o appli_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n that_o he_o preserve_v we_o perpetual_o in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v apply_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o begin_v in_o we_o a_o new_a life_n and_o so_o do_v also_o assure_v and_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o eternal_a life_n all_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v except_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o church_n affurance_n that_o he_o will_v always_o defend_v his_o church_n see_v he_o now_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n benefit_n the_o consummation_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o last_o though_o not_o the_o least_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o church_n for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o die_v and_o be_v therefore_o rise_v and_o have_v therefore_o perfect_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v joint_a heir_n with_o he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 8.17_o col._n 1.18_o rom._n 8.17_o he_o be_v the_o firstborn_a of_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n he_o shall_v conform_v and_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o because_o we_o live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o do_v and_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o unlike_o himself_o 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o 14.3_o john_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n be_v endow_v with_o that_o glory_n which_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o further_o that_o he_o endu_v we_o also_o with_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o will_v at_o length_n consummate_v and_o perfect_a the_o new_a life_n begin_v in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o copartner_n of_o the_o same_o his_o glory_n felicity_n and_o everlasting_a life_n dead_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a answ_n the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v that_o i_o believe_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v true_o recall_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o dead_a body_n and_o quicken_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o retain_v a_o true_a soul_n and_o true_a body_n but_o both_o now_o glorify_v and_o free_a from_o all_o our_o infirmity_n 3._o that_o he_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o power_n 4._o that_o he_o rise_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v i_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n quest_n 46._o how_o understand_v you_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n answ_n that_o christ_n his_o disciple_n look_v on_o be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n â1_n heaven_n act_n 1.9_o mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24._o â1_n and_o yet_o still_o be_v there_o for_o our_o sake_n 3.1_o sake_n hebr._n 9.24_o &_o 4.14_o rom._n 8.34_o col._n 3.1_o and_o will_v be_v until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 24.30_o dead_a act_n 1.11_o mat._n 24.30_o the_o explication_n christs_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o
local_a true_a and_o visible_a translation_n and_o remove_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o all_o visible_a heaven_n to_o that_o light_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v come_v unto_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o now_o be_v and_o remain_v and_o whence_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o judgement_n be_v what_o christâ_n alcension_n be_v in_o this_o article_n as_o in_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o resurrection_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o history_n and_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o history_n these_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v 1._o who_o ascend_v the_o same_o christ_n which_o suffer_v and_o die_v 2._o according_a to_o what_o part_n of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 3._o whither_o up_o into_o heaven_n above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n 4._o by_o what_o mean_v by_o the_o power_n alone_o of_o his_o own_o godhead_n 5._o to_o what_o end_n even_o to_o be_v our_o head_n and_o heavenly_a bishop_n 6._o in_o what_o manner_n visible_o his_o disciple_n behold_v he_o by_o a_o true_a and_o local_a elevation_n of_o his_o body_n out_o of_o earth_n into_o heaven_n 7._o when_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 8._o where_o in_o bethany_n at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n of_o the_o fruit_n we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v in_o the_o forty_o and_o nine_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n but_o all_o these_o nine_o question_n even_o now_o propose_v may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o five_o immediate_o follow_v 1._o whither_o or_o to_o what_o place_n christ_n ascend_v 2._o how_o he_o ascend_v 3._o wherefore_o he_o ascend_v 4._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n ascension_n and_o we_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 1._o whither_o christ_n ascend_v jesus_n christ-man_n when_o he_o be_v together_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o bethania_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o confirm_v his_o resurrection_n his_o true_a flesh_n and_o humanity_n to_o his_o apostle_n ascend_v in_o their_o sight_n into_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o scripture_n signify_v 1._o the_o air_n behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n 2._o the_o skiey_n region_n and_o celestial_a sphere_n when_o i_o behold_v thy_o heaven_n 10._o what_o heaven_n signify_v mat._n 6.26_o psal_n 8.4_o ephes_n 4_o 10._o the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n namely_o these_o visible_a heaven_n 3._o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v that_o space_n immense_a most_o lightsome_a glorious_a without_o and_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o visible_a heaven_n where_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o man_n where_o be_v prepare_v the_o seat_n of_o our_o bliss_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o not_o that_o he_o be_v contain_v or_o circumscribe_v in_o any_o place_n but_o because_o there_o do_v his_o glory_n especial_o appear_v unto_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o man_n it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o new_a world_n the_o new_a heaven_n the_o heavenly_a jerulem_fw-la paradise_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n this_o heaven_n be_v not_o everywhere_o but_o above_o separate_z from_o earth_n and_o hell_n between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v 16.25_o luke_n 16.25_o so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n in_o this_o three_o signification_n be_v heaven_n here_o take_v 66.1_o esay_n 66.1_o christ_n then_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v 2.21_o act_n 2.21_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2._o 2_o king_n 2.11_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o three_o heaven_n into_o this_o heaven_n namely_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a christ_n ascend_v and_o now_o be_v there_o and_o shall_v thence_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n as_o many_o most_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n testify_v unto_o we_o which_o that_o devil_n the_o subtle_a sophist_n and_o deceiver_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o wrest_v or_o elude_v while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 11._o act_n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_a towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n 14.2_o john_n 14.2_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n that_o be_v many_o house_n in_o which_o we_o may_v dwell_v and_o remain_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n 7.56_o luke_n 24_o 5â_n markâ_n 16.19_o act_n 7.56_o he_o be_v take_v up_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o see_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n endue_v from_o above_o with_o a_o new_a see_v force_n and_o sharpness_n beyond_o and_o through_o all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n 4.10_o colos_n 3.1_o ephes_n 4.10_o in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v annihilate_v and_o humble_v seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n he_o be_v extre_v into_o heaven_n 3.20_o heb_fw-mi 4.14_o &_o 7.26_o &_o 9â4_n phil._n 3.20_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n object_n but_o we_o converse_v on_o earth_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n answ_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o certainty_n we_o have_v thereof_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v here_o of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a christ_n ascend_v god_n will_v therefore_o have_v we_o to_o know_v the_o place_n whereinto_o christ_n ascend_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v apparent_a that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n and_o that_o he_o vanish_v not_o away_o but_o do_v continue_v we_o three_o cause_n why_o the_o place_n whither_o christ_n ascend_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o true_a man._n 2._o that_o we_o may_v know_v whither_o our_o cogitation_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o where_o we_o ought_v to_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o so_o idolatry_n may_v be_v avoid_v 3._o that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o dwell_a place_n into_o which_o christ_n will_v bring_v we_o and_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v converse_v and_o dwell_v with_o christ_n 2._o how_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n first_o not_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n dead_a bury_v and_o which_o rise_v again_o object_n 1._o he_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v sometime_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ascend_v answ_n he_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v ever_o there_o that_o be_v his_o divinity_n do_v not_o ascend_v and_o so_o we_o grant_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n not_o to_o have_v ascend_v for_o that_o be_v before_o in_o heaven_n and_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o do_v not_o therefore_o leave_v heaven_n so_o when_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n his_o divinity_n do_v not_o therefore_o depart_v from_o we_o cyprian_n say_v the_o lord_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o be_v not_o since_o he_o be_v always_o in_o heaven_n abide_v in_o the_o father_n but_o the_o lord_n ascend_v thither_o where_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n sit_v not_o before_o object_n 2._o that_o which_o descend_v do_v also_o ascend_v his_o
feign_v and_o imagine_v in_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o these_o manner_n be_v that_o in_o which_o lie_v the_o contradiction_n for_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o majesty_n be_v demand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o majesty_n they_o answer_v omnipotency_n and_o immensity_n to_o say_v then_o christ_n body_n be_v everywhere_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o majesty_n not_o as_o touch_v the_o manor_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v nothing_o else_o even_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n than_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o immensity_n or_o infinity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o finitenesse_n now_o very_o they_o trim_o take_v away_o the_o contradiction_n by_o thus_o distinguish_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o immensity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o immensity_n and_o immensity_n and_o to_o be_v immense_a be_v both_o affirm_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o as_o these_o be_v contradictory_n to_o be_v everywhere_o and_o to_o change_v place_n or_o not_o to_o be_v everywhere_o so_o be_v these_o also_o contradictory_n the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v immense_a and_o to_o be_v finite_a immensity_n and_o finitenesse_n to_o agree_v unto_o the_o same_o or_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v everywhere_o or_o immense_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o immensity_n or_o majesty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v everywhere_o but_o to_o change_v place_n and_o to_o be_v finite_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o finitenesse_n or_o a_o natural_a body_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a which_o be_v before_o also_o confirm_v that_o christ_n ascend_v local_o and_o that_o therefore_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n local_a ascension_n object_n 2._o contrary_n or_o opposite_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n may_v be_v keep_v but_o these_o article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o as_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a meaning_n that_o be_v of_o his_o great_a humiliation_n so_o ought_v also_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o great_a majesty_n not_o of_o any_o local_a motion_n answ_n we_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o major_a opposite_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n except_o such_o manner_n of_o explication_n be_v disagree_v from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o article_n the_o scripture_n itself_o understand_v of_o a_o local_a ascension_n 1.11_o act_n 1.11_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n howsoever_o it_o understand_v that_o other_o of_o a_o spiritual_a as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v and_o that_o thus_o we_o understand_v both_o these_o article_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n require_v 2._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_n for_o these_o two_o article_n be_v not_o oppose_v for_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o further_a degree_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n be_v the_o further_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o the_o further_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o article_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n we_o grant_v the_o major_a for_o unto_o this_o article_n be_v the_o descension_n into_o hell_n oppose_v whereupon_o also_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o interpret_v proper_o but_o figurative_o these_o two_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n and_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n 3._o if_o christ_n ascension_n be_v construe_v of_o any_o equal_v of_o his_o manhood_n with_o his_o godhead_n all_o the_o other_o article_n concern_v the_o true_a humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v 23.20_o overthrow_v mat._n 23.20_o quest_n 47._o be_v not_o christ_n with_o we_o then_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v ans_fw-fr christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n 3.21_o earth_n hebr._n 8.4_o matth._n 26.11_o john_n 16.28_o john_n 17.11_o act_n 3.21_o but_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n his_o majesty_n his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v at_o no_o time_n from_o we_o 28.20_o we_o john_n 14.18_o matth._n 28.20_o the_o explication_n this_o question_n be_v a_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o argue_v thus_o object_n but_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o also_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o everywhere_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n answ_n they_o infer_v more_o in_o their_o conclusion_n then_o the_o premise_n enforce_v christ_n be_v with_o we_o in_o that_o spiritual_a union_n whereby_o we_o his_o member_n be_v join_v to_o he_o our_o head_n and_o further_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n to_o which_o he_o attribute_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v before_o his_o passion_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o converse_v on_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o this_o he_o speak_v 14.23_o john_n 14.23_o as_o touch_v his_o god_n head_n which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o which_o as_o the_o father_n be_v with_o we_o so_o he_o be_v otherwise_o we_o may_v reason_v also_o thus_o i_o go_v away_o say_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v attribute_v improper_o to_o his_o other_o nature_n namely_o to_o his_o humanity_n be_v what_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o personal_a union_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o wonderful_a indissoluble_a unite_n and_o knit_n of_o the_o two_o most_o diverse_a nature_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a into_o one_o person_n so_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a link_a and_o conjoin_v absolve_v the_o essence_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o one_o nature_n shall_v be_v destroy_v if_o it_o be_v sunder_v from_o the_o other_o both_o notwithstanding_o retain_v their_o peculiar_a and_o several_a property_n whereby_o one_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o saint_n augustine_n explication_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o christ_n say_v loe_o johan_n tract_n 50._o in_o johan_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o his_o majesty_n providence_n and_o unspeakable_a goodness_n but_o as_o concern_v that_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v and_o after_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n take_v by_o the_o jew_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o concern_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o always_o with_o you_o why_o so_o because_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o converse_v forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o see_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v no_o long_o here_o for_o he_o be_v there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o again_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o for_o the_o church_n enjoy_v he_o a_o few_o day_n as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n now_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o see_v he_o not_o with_o corporal_a eye_n christ_n therefore_o be_v present_a with_o we_o 1._o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n presence_n five_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n 2._o as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n wherewith_o we_o behold_v he_o 3._o in_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n because_o he_o love_v we_o and_o we_o he_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v we_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o union_n with_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n for_o
and_o govern_v all_o thing_n they_o common_o define_v it_o to_o be_v to_o reign_v in_o equal_a power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n likewise_o as_o do_v the_o father_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n which_o also_o he_o exercise_v but_o the_o son_n have_v always_o so_o reign_v and_o the_o same_o agree_v also_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o sit_v neither_o do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n do_v not_o govern_v all_o thing_n especial_o his_o church_n immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o son_n wherefore_o this_o definition_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a some_o confound_v his_o sit_v with_o his_o ascension_n and_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o prove_v a_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o confession_n shall_v be_v a_o idle_a speak_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o king_n arise_v whence_o the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n arise_v who_o place_n those_o who_o they_o honour_v at_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o have_v their_o assistant_n assessor_n to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o government_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n will_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o immediate_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o session_n therefore_o be_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o glory_n give_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n or_o the_o peerless_a exaltation_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n christ_n alone_o sit_v then_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v he_o be_v that_o mediator_n and_o person_n omnipotent_a by_o which_o the_o father_n govern_v all_o thing_n immediate_o but_o especial_o by_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o this_o glory_n and_o session_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n consist_v four_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n consist_v be_v 1._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o do_v not_o then_o receive_v but_o ever_o have_v which_o his_o divinity_n though_o for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n it_o lay_v hide_v and_o undiscry_v yet_o it_o afterward_o show_v forth_o itself_o with_o power_n and_o majesty_n 2._o the_o perfection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o perfection_n comprise_v 1._o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n wisdom_n power_n brightness_n glory_n majesty_n and_o other_o grace_n far_o great_a and_o more_o in_o number_n than_o be_v bestow_v on_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o therefore_o in_o which_o he_o far_o excel_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n 3.34_o joh._n 1.16_o &_o 3.34_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 3._o the_o perfection_n or_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a function_n which_o christ_n now_o as_o the_o glorify_a head_n of_o his_o church_n do_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorious_o exercise_v in_o heaven_n for_o now_o he_o be_v our_o glorious_a intercessor_n he_o be_v the_o glorious_a giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o mighty_a preserver_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n this_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n be_v the_o very_o exalt_v of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o function_n that_o be_v the_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n as_o be_v a_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n as_o be_v god_n 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n honour_n that_o be_v the_o adoration_n worship_n and_o reverence_n which_o equal_o as_o to_o the_o father_n be_v yield_v unto_o christ_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n because_o he_o be_v adore_v and_o magnify_v of_o all_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 2.9_o psal_n 97.7_o heb._n 1.6_o phil._n 2.9_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n be_v signify_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n but_o the_o name_n whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o allege_v be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o both_o by_o his_o visible_a majesty_n that_o all_o may_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o king_n by_o who_o god_n rule_v all_o thing_n so_o also_o do_v stephen_n see_v he_o stand_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n adorn_v with_o visible_a majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o worship_v he_o christ_n have_v some_o part_n also_o before_o of_o his_o excellency_n both_o of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o his_o person_n but_o he_o than_o come_v to_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o all_o when_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n hand_n a_o more_o full_a description_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n by_o these_o part_n now_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o definition_n of_o his_o sit_v may_v be_v make_v more_o full_a in_o this_o wise_a when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o and_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n to_o excel_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n both_o in_o gift_n bestow_v on_o he_o more_o and_o great_a than_o on_o they_o as_o also_o in_o visible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n to_o rule_v and_o administer_v immediate_o his_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o chief_o to_o govern_v by_o his_o power_n immediate_o the_o church_n last_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v of_o all_o as_o chief_a lord_n and_o head_n but_o how_o and_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o head_n have_v be_v heretofore_o full_o handle_v in_o the_o 32._o question_v of_o the_o catechism_n humanity_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n 1._o how_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o session_n therefore_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o honour_n not_o of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o proper_a to_o the_o son_n alone_o and_o be_v indeed_o the_o last_o degree_n and_o consummation_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o son_n obtain_v in_o both_o nature_n but_o diverse_o in_o each_o of_o they_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n or_o perfect_a glory_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n enjoy_v not_o before_o the_o ascension_n but_o as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v no_o change_n thereof_o divinity_n 2._o how_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o a_o bare_a lay_v aside_o that_o humiliation_n whereunto_o it_o have_v subject_v itself_o and_o a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v always_o with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v conceal_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o a_o title_n of_o full_a and_o free_a challenge_n whereof_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n have_v as_o it_o be_v discharge_v itself_o for_o as_o the_o godhead_n humble_v itself_o so_o also_o it_o be_v again_o exalt_v and_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o it_o be_v glorious_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n father_n glorify_v i_o etc._n etc._n many_o objection_n be_v by_o this_o definition_n refute_v as_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o we_o may_v
true_o say_v that_o he_o also_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n ans_fw-fr it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o reason_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o ill_a definition_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n head_n and_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o alone_o take_v humane_a nature_n be_v humble_v dead_a bury_v rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o be_v mediator_n and_o further_o the_o father_n work_v immediate_o by_o the_o son_n only_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n do_v not_o work_v immediate_o but_o through_o the_o son_n for_o the_o same_o order_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o operation_n and_o work_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n the_o father_n work_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n work_v by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o who_o he_o do_v proceed_v therefore_o the_o father_n work_v immediate_o by_o the_o son_n because_o the_o son_n be_v before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n but_o mediate_o the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n be_v right_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obj._n 2._o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n be_v always_o the_o glorious_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o can_v now_o be_v first_o after_o his_o ascension_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n ans_fw-fr again_o this_o reason_n also_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o bad_a definition_n christ_n be_v always_o glorious_a but_o he_o be_v not_o always_o advance_v and_o exalt_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n now_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o glory_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o that_o be_v glorious_o to_o rule_v and_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n in_o the_o heaven_n obj._n 3_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v in_o my_o throne_n with_o i_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n ans_fw-fr we_o shall_v sit_v there_o by_o participation_n of_o glory_n where_o this_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o throne_n many_o may_v sit_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o dignity_n but_o some_o in_o high_a room_n and_o some_o in_o low_a many_o counsellor_n sit_v near_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n only_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v that_o chief_a dignity_n and_o glory_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n unto_o any_o other_o repl._n but_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v also_o to_o live_v glorious_o and_o bless_o and_o this_o agree_v to_o we_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a definition_n because_o a_o bless_a life_n agree_v both_o to_o we_o and_o angel_n but_o the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n do_v not_o whereupon_o these_o article_n be_v adjoin_v together_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o whether_o christ_n do_v always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o question_n shall_v not_o be_v needful_a except_o man_n curiosity_n have_v make_v it_o such_o to_o the_o explication_n whereof_o be_v require_v the_o distinction_n first_o of_o nature_n then_o of_o time_n now_o as_o concern_v christ_n divinity_n 1._o that_o always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n divinity_n how_o christ_n always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n as_o sit_v signify_v a_o equal_a power_n and_o honour_n which_o christ_n have_v even_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v from_o everlasting_a equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n likewise_o as_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o word_n the_o father_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n always_o preserve_v the_o church_n as_o also_o by_o he_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v place_v by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n also_o do_v so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n from_o everlasting_a for_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a ordain_v to_o the_o mediatorship_n yea_o even_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n 3._o he_o do_v always_o sit_v according_a to_o his_o divinity_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o begin_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o execute_v and_o have_v execute_v this_o his_o office_n place_v how_o he_o sit_v not_o always_o according_a to_o it_o but_o be_v there_o place_v and_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o that_o his_o divinity_n then_o begin_v to_o show_v itself_o glorious_a in_o his_o body_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n have_v hide_v itself_o from_o be_v open_o manifest_v and_o declare_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o be_v when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n his_o godhead_n also_o have_v humble_v itself_o not_o by_o make_v itself_o weak_a but_o by_o hide_v itself_o only_a and_o not_o show_v itself_o abroad_o therefore_o thus_o christ_n also_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v place_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n namely_o by_o lay_v down_o that_o humility_n which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o by_o show_v forth_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v but_o have_v hide_v the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n not_o by_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o neither_o by_o make_v it_o more_o bright_a and_o powerful_a neither_o by_o manifest_v and_o declare_v it_o before_o god_n but_o unto_o man_n and_o by_o use_v full_o and_o free_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n which_o right_a and_o authority_n christ_n humanity_n have_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o take_n up_o and_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o therefore_o he_o say_v now_o glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o with_o man_n therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o as_o he_o have_v it_o always_o with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o may_v manifest_v it_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o word_n receive_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o which_o have_v be_v say_v now_o as_o concern_v christ_n humane_a nature_n according_a to_o it_o he_o be_v then_o first_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n then_o he_o attain_v to_o his_o glorification_n when_o he_o receive_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o 24.26_o luke_n 24.26_o for_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n hand_n the_o ubiquitaries_n argument_n draw_v from_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n object_n 1._o he_o that_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v everywhere_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n therefore_o he_o be_v everywhere_o ans_fw-fr this_o reason_n we_o grant_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n to_o the_o person_n but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v be_v everywhere_o there_o will_v be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n object_n 2._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v everywhere_o christ_n humane_a nature_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v everywhere_o ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o whole_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o this_o syllogism_n for_o
speak_v and_o give_v sentence_n and_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v god_n shall_v speak_v and_o when_o he_o judge_v god_n shall_v judge_v not_o only_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n but_o because_o the_o father_n shall_v speak_v and_o judge_v by_o he_o the_o judgement_n than_o shall_v belong_v unto_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o concern_v their_o consent_n and_o authority_n but_o unto_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o publish_n and_o execute_v of_o the_o judgement_n for_o christ_n shall_v visible_o give_v sentence_n of_o all_o world_n the_o son_n by_o visible_a pronounce_v of_o sentence_n the_o church_n by_o approbation_n luke_n 21.30_o four_o cause_n why_o christ-man_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n which_o sentence_n he_o shall_v also_o together_o execute_v the_o church_n also_o shall_v judge_v as_o touch_v the_o approbation_n and_o allow_v of_o his_o judgement_n as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o seat_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v subscribe_v unto_o christ_n judgement_n and_o shall_v approve_v his_o sentence_n furthermore_o the_o cause_n why_o jesus_n christ_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o he_o must_v judge_v man_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v behold_v of_o man_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o god_n be_v invisible_a 2._o because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o church_n glorify_v by_o the_o same_o mediator_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v justify_v god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n 5.27_o act_n 17.31_o mat._n 24.30_o john_n 5.27_o by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n the_o father_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o son_n to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o comfort_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o judge_n whereas_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n 5.30_o heb._n 2.11_o ephes_n 5.30_o brother_n and_o head_n will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o will_v not_o condemn_v those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n nay_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v his_o brethren_n and_o member_n these_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n then_o which_o comfort_n we_o 1._o the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o flesh_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n 5.24_o john_n 3.36_o and_o 5.24_o have_v eternal_a life_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 3._o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o set_v his_o church_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o eternal_a destruction_n 4._o the_o four_o cause_n why_o christ-man_n shall_v be_v judge_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o the_o world_n have_v contumelious_o deal_v with_o christ_n refuse_v his_o benefit_n 19.37_o zach._n 12.10_o john_n 19.37_o therefore_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o confound_v his_o wicked_a enemy_n who_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o behold_v he_o their_o judge_n 3.17_o john_n 12.47_o and_o 3.17_o who_o they_o have_v so_o much_o withstand_v object_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v the_o world_n how_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v our_o judge_n answ_n christ_n in_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_n which_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v it_o but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 4._o whence_o and_o whither_o christ_n shall_v come_v we_o look_v for_o our_o judge_n christ_n from_o heaven_n for_o whither_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o ascend_v from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v 3.10_o 1_o thess_n 1.7_o mat._n 26.64_o phil._n 3.10_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n then_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n not_o out_o of_o the_o air_n or_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o earth_n 1.11_o act_n 1.11_o for_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n so_o shall_v he_o come_v he_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n visible_o into_o this_o region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o visible_o ascend_v these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o propose_v that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v whence_o to_o expect_v their_o judge_n and_o redeemer_n for_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v whither_o he_o ascend_v so_o also_o will_v he_o have_v it_o know_v whence_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v away_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v 5._o how_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n he_o shall_v come_v 1._o true_o visible_o and_o local_o not_o imaginarily_o 24.30_o mat._n 24.30_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o visible_a majesty_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n so_o shall_v he_o come_v 1.11_o act_n 1.11_o but_o he_o ascend_v visible_o and_o local_o therefore_o he_o shall_v descend_v also_o visible_o and_o local_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v 2._o he_o shall_v come_v furnish_v and_o prepare_v with_o glory_n and_o divine_a majesty_n with_o all_o the_o angel_n 12.10_o zach._n 12.10_o with_o voice_n and_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o divine_a power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o separate_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o cast_v these_o into_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o to_o glorify_v they_o for_o ever_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v furnish_v with_o a_o heavenly_a multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o that_o not_o by_o necessity_n but_o by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o with_o such_o glory_n as_o only_o agree_v and_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o father_n whereupon_o withal_o be_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o secondary_a god_n but_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 3._o he_o shall_v come_v sudden_o when_o the_o wicked_a look_v not_o for_o he_o when_o they_o say_v peace_n 3._o 1_o thess_n 5.2_o 3._o peace_n he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 6._o who_o christ_n shall_v judge_v he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o also_o the_o wicked_a angel_n now_o man_n be_v call_v quick_a or_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n which_o go_v before_o this_o judgement_n as_o they_o which_o shall_v remain_v alive_a until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o quick_a and_o live_a all_o the_o rest_n except_o these_o be_v call_v the_o dead_a and_o these_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v rise_v the_o other_o which_o remain_v then_o alive_a shall_v be_v change_v which_o change_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o death_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n object_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n 14.10_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o rom._n 14.10_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v ans_fw-fr he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n but_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o the_o word_n judgement_n be_v more_o large_o take_v for_o both_o condemnation_n and_o absolution_n the_o devil_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v condemn_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o judgement_n already_o pass_v on_o they_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o aggravate_v of_o the_o judgement_n object_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v christ_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v 16.11_o john_n
16.11_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v judge_v ans_fw-fr the_o devil_n be_v already_o judge_v but_o that_o only_a 1._o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n 4._o as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o condemnation_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o judge_v have_v the_o sentence_n proclaim_v public_o on_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 7._o what_o shall_v be_v the_o process_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o humane_a voice_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v 15.53_o john_n 5.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.53_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o the_o live_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o their_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n all_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o christ_n throne_n for_o by_o the_o angel_n as_o by_o those_o reaper_n christ_n shall_v gather_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o four_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o this_o shall_v he_o do_v by_o the_o angel_n not_o of_o necessity_n but_o with_o authority_n not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o angel_n ministry_n but_o thereby_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o judge_n 3._o the_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o this_o present_a state_n and_o a_o purify_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o not_o a_o consume_a or_o utter_a abolish_n of_o they_o all_o 4._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o ungodly_a and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o both_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v which_o also_o we_o do_v touch_v before_o in_o the_o second_o question_n on_o the_o wicked_a principal_o according_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o gospel_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v on_o the_o godly_a principal_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v allow_v and_o like_v of_o it_o the_o elect_n shall_v hear_v the_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o which_o faith_n shall_v be_v good_a work_n come_v you_o bless_v possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 35._o mat._n 25.34_o 35._o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v hear_v the_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a voice_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 5._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o a_o advance_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o than_o shall_v christ_n perfect_o glorify_v we_o and_o shall_v take_v we_o unto_o himself_o i_o will_v come_v again_o 4.17_o john_n 14.3_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v apart_o from_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a pain_n object_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a be_v even_o now_o already_o condemn_v and_o shall_v not_o then_o first_o be_v condemn_v ans_fw-fr as_o we_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v already_o judge_v so_o also_o be_v the_o wicked_a already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v namely_o 1._o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o his_o word_n inasmuch_o as_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 3._o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n 4._o as_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o then_o the_o wicked_a together_o with_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v of_o that_o judgement_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v 1._o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o perish_v just_o who_o perish_v 2._o the_o wicked_a shall_v further_o also_o suffer_v punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o body_n which_o now_o be_v bury_v 3._o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o devil_n punishment_n shall_v be_v aggravate_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o sharp_o look_v unto_o and_o keep_v under_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a any_o more_o to_o hurt_v the_o godly_a or_o to_o despite_n god_n and_o his_o church_n a_o great_a gulf_n place_v between_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v shut_v up_o all_o passage_n from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o harm_v we_o 8._o for_o what_o cause_v this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v because_o god_n have_v say_v and_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o that_o so_o god_n may_v have_v his_o end_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v show_v and_o declare_v perfect_o and_o whole_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v in_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o his_o choose_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v have_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o citizen_n glorious_a and_o such_o as_o beseem_v he_o 2._o a_o less_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a cause_n be_v both_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v here_o vex_v and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o here_o do_v flourish_v for_o therefore_o also_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_a with_o the_o bad_a and_o of_o this_o shall_v the_o godly_a take_v matter_n to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v god_n 3._o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v because_o of_o god_n justice_n here_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a execution_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v in_o perfect_a and_o full_a evil_a state_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v that_o god_n may_v utter_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a deliver_v and_o free_v his_o church_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n 9_o when_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 1._o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n for_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o during_o and_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n 2._o under_o the_o law_n 3._o under_o christ_n that_o part_n of_o the_o during_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v under_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o day_n the_o last_o time_n namely_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n from_o christ_n first_o come_v until_o his_o second_o wherefore_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o long_a space_n between_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o his_o second_o as_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o first_o come_v for_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o day_n and_o daily_o see_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v foretold_v concern_v the_o judgement_n babe_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v 2.18_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n but_o the_o year_n the_o month_n the_o day_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v not_o know_v of_o christ_n himself_o 1._o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n 2._o as_o touch_v his_o office_n and_o mediatorship_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o require_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n 13.32_o mark_v 13.32_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n 10._o wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o that_o judgement_n shall_v come_v so_o god_n also_o will_v have_v we_o know_v the_o same_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o refute_v epicure_n who_o account_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n to_o come_v for_o a_o fable_n and_o from_o the_o confusion_n which_o now_o be_v
in_o the_o world_n infer_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o god_n or_o if_o so_o than_o he_o be_v unjust_a for_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o say_v they_o with_o the_o righteous_a but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o therefore_o god_n either_o can_v perform_v it_o or_o stand_v not_o to_o his_o promise_n or_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n unto_o which_o their_o cavil_n we_o answer_v that_o because_o in_o this_o life_n it_o go_v not_o well_o with_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o at_o length_n after_o this_o life_n 2._o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v it_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o amid_o our_o evil_n and_o misery_n with_o this_o that_o at_o length_n shall_v come_v a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o other_o also_o may_v be_v reclaim_v from_o evil_a this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v let_v we_o endeavour_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o this_o judgement_n the_o scripture_n use_v this_o argument_n both_o way_n both_o to_o comfort_v we_o and_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n christ_n shall_v at_o length_n judge_v the_o wicked_a and_o our_o enemy_n suffer_v we_o therefore_o patient_o persecution_n 14.10_o rom._n 14.10_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n therefore_o live_v we_o godly_a 21.36_o luke_n 21.36_o watch_z therefore_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3.11_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v therefore_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 4._o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v excuseless_a for_o they_o be_v warn_v sufficient_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a at_o every_o season_n lest_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v oppress_v unaware_o 11._o for_o what_o cause_n god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n albeit_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v yet_o the_o day_n of_o that_o judgement_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a 13.32_o mark_v 13.32_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v have_v it_o hide_v from_o we_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o will_v believe_v god_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o promise_n albeit_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o delivery_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v bridle_v our_o curiosity_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o his_o fear_n in_o godliness_n and_o in_o execute_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n secure_v but_o ready_a every_o moment_n because_o be_v be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v 4._o that_o the_o very_a wicked_a may_v not_o defer_v and_o prolong_v repentance_n see_v they_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n â3_n mat._n 24.43_o &_o 25._o â3_n lest_o perhaps_o the_o day_n overtake_v they_o unaware_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v at_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v sure_o watch_v watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v 19.13_o luke_n 19.13_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v 12._o for_o what_o cause_n god_n defer_v that_o judgement_n he_o defer_v it_o 1._o to_o exercise_v faith_n patience_n hope_v and_o prayer_n in_o the_o godly_a 2._o that_o all_o the_o elect_a may_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v the_o world_n continue_v for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n the_o wicked_a use_v they_o as_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o when_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fulfil_v and_o gather_v together_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n now_o god_n will_v have_v the_o elect_v gather_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o this_o life_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o by_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o convert_v to_o which_o be_v require_v some_o tract_n of_o time_n 3._o he_o defer_v it_o that_o he_o may_v grant_v unto_o all_o a_o time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n as_o in_o noah_n time_n and_o that_o his_o defer_v may_v leave_v the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a without_o excuse_n 9.22_o rom._n 2.4_o &_o 9.22_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n not_o know_v that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n god_n suffer_v with_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n 13._o whether_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o we_o be_v doubt_v less_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o that_o difference_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o reprobate_n which_o declaration_n the_o godly_a do_v earnest_o desire_v moreover_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o delivery_n out_o of_o those_o misery_n in_o which_o we_o be_v 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 22.17_o revel_v 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n which_o they_o say_v not_o who_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o wicked_a tremble_v and_o shake_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o judgement_n dead_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v certain_o come_v and_o that_o at_o his_o second_o come_v there_o shall_v follow_v a_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o selfsame_a christ_n shall_v come_v who_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v visible_o and_o glorious_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o abject_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a pain_n come_v our_o comfort_n by_o christ_n come_v by_o these_o we_o receive_v great_a and_o sound_a comfort_n also_o and_o consolation_n for_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o renovation_n or_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o confidence_n and_o trust_n that_o our_o state_n also_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n other_o and_o better_a than_o now_o it_o be_v see_v christ_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o favourable_a judge_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v who_o have_v merit_v righteousness_n for_o we_o who_o be_v our_o brother_n redeemer_n patron_n and_o defender_n see_v he_o shall_v come_v glorious_o he_o shall_v also_o give_v a_o just_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o deliver_v we_o see_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o expect_v he_o see_v he_o shall_v abject_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a torment_n let_v we_o suffer_v patient_o their_o tyranny_n to_o conclude_v see_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o godly_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v also_o deliver_v not_o cast_v away_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o repent_v and_o be_v thankful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o fly_v fleshly_a security_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o he_o shall_v deliver_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 20._o sabbath_n quest_n 53._o what_o believe_v thou_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr first_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o coeternal_a god_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o son_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o gen._n 1.2_o isa_n 48.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o &_o 6.19_o act._n 5.3_o 4._o second_o that_o he_o be_v also_o give_v to_o i_o 1.13_o i_o gal._n 4.6_o mat._n 28.29_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o ephes_n 1.13_o to_o make_v i_o through_o a_o true_a faith_n partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n 6.17_o benefit_n gal._n 3.14_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n
the_o minor_a for_o in_o the_o major_a it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o minor_a for_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o father_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n iii_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o argument_n do_v prove_v son_n four_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o his_o procede_v from_o both_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o his_o essence_n see_v then_o that_o be_v indivisible_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v whole_a and_o the_o same_o communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n alone_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a or_o entire_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o he_o who_o spirit_n he_o be_v as_o also_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n alone_o receive_v as_o a_o son_n of_o his_o father_n whole_a and_o entire_o the_o same_o which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o retain_v way_n his_o proceed_n from_o the_o son_n prove_v three_o way_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o be_v prove_v by_o certain_a reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n spirit_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o 4.6_o rom._n 8.9_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n but_o exist_v and_o proceed_v as_o of_o the_o father_n so_o of_o the_o son_n substance_n see_v the_o son_n be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o the_o son_n together_o with_o the_o father_n give_v he_o 22._o john_n 15.26_o john_n 20_o 22._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 16.14_o john_n 16.14_o but_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n but_o of_o he_o of_o who_o substance_n he_o be_v wherefore_o he_o proceed_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n because_o he_o receive_v that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n attribute_n his_o divine_a attribute_n the_o holy_a ghost_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v prove_v by_o those_o divine_a attribute_n and_o property_n which_o be_v attribute_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o eternity_n eternity_n eternity_n because_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o because_o god_n be_v never_o without_o his_o spirit_n 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n immensity_n immensity_n immensity_n or_o unmeasurablenesse_n as_o who_o dwell_v whole_a and_o entire_o in_o all_o the_o elect_a 1.14_o rom._n 8_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o omnipotency_n omnipotency_n omnipotency_n because_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n 12.1_o psal_n 33.6_o 1_o cor._n 12.1_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n omnisciency_n omnisciency_n omnisciency_n that_o be_v 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n holiness_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o cause_v of_o goodness_n and_o sanctity_n in_o the_o creature_n 6.11_o psal_n 143.10_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n unchangeableness_n unchangeableness_n unchangeableness_n 1.16_o act_n 1.16_o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v infallible_a truth_n infallible_a truth_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v 5.6_o john_n 15.26_o 1_o john_n 5.6_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n unspeakable_a mercy_n unspeakable_a unspeakable_a mercy_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o â6_n rom._n 5.5_o &_o 8._o â6_n the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n sin_n indignation_n against_o sin_n indignation_n against_o even_a hide_a sin_n they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n 4.30_o isa_n 6â_n 10_o mat._n 12.31_o act_n â_o 9_o ephes_n 4.30_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v work_n his_o divine_a work_n the_o same_o divine_a work_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o both_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a work_n as_o the_o general_a creation_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o also_o singular_a and_o special_a effect_n as_o miracle_n 12.4_o john_n 26.13_o &_o 33.4_o mat._n 12.28_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n likewise_o those_o work_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o call_n and_o send_v of_o prophet_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o 20.28_o isa_n 48.6_o act_n 13.2_o &_o 20.28_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n the_o bestow_n of_o competent_a and_o fit_a grace_n for_o the_o ministry_n on_o minister_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o 12.7_o luke_n 1â_n 12_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.21_o 1_o pet_n 1.21_o the_o institute_v of_o sacrament_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 1â_n mat._n 28_o 1â_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v 9.8_o heb._n 9.8_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o as_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v the_o foretell_v and_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o will_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v 4.1_o john_n 16.13_o act_n 11.28_o 1_o tim_n 4.1_o agabus_n signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a famine_n the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n 2.22_o ephes_n 2.22_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n the_o enlighten_v of_o man_n mind_n 1.17_o john_n 14.26_o &_o 16.13_o ephes_n 1.17_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n god_n give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o regeneration_n
this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v wherefore_o the_o son_n also_o give_v he_o but_o in_o this_o order_n that_o the_o son_n send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n whence_o be_v gather_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n for_o who_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o have_v any_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o he_o but_o god_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o right_a and_o power_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o contrary_o itself_o be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v effectual_a and_o forcible_a by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v on_o a_o precedency_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o operation_n or_o work_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v such_o in_o work_v as_o it_o be_v in_o subsist_v the_o father_n will_n go_v before_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n follow_v and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v they_o both_o yet_o not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n give_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v none_o other_o but_o only_o of_o his_o free_a election_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n 1.3_o ephes_n 1.3_o which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 14.16_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o son_n give_v we_o he_o or_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o son_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o by_o his_o own_o intercession_n bestow_v he_o on_o we_o 6._o unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v elect_a to_o all_o who_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o his_o gift_n to_o all_o the_o church_n how_o to_o the_o elect_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o communicate_v his_o gift_n and_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o divers_a party_n according_a to_o diverse_a gift_n he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v that_o be_v both_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o hypocrite_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o elect_v he_o be_v give_v not_o only_o as_o concern_v his_o common_a gift_n but_o also_o as_o concern_v his_o proper_a and_o save_a grace_n that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n doctrine_n but_o also_o as_o concern_v regeneration_n faith_n and_o conversion_n because_o beside_o that_o he_o kindle_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o will_n he_o do_v further_a also_o regenerate_v they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n he_o be_v therefore_o so_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o work_v and_o effectuate_v in_o they_o his_o gift_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o themselves_o also_o may_v know_v and_o feel_v by_o those_o gift_n impart_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o further_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o give_v unto_o they_o then_o as_o themselves_o also_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a of_o he_o and_o then_o be_v augment_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o if_o they_o persevere_v 14.17_o how_o to_o hypocrite_n john_n 14.17_o but_o to_o hypocrite_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o his_o common_a and_o general_a gift_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n science_n and_o the_o like_a gift_n bestow_v on_o the_o heathen_a differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n for_o they_o who_o among_o the_o heathen_a excel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o good_a art_n and_o thing_n profitable_a have_v indeed_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o none_o be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o they_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n receive_v 7._o when_o and_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v visible_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v 1._o visible_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o give_v when_o he_o impart_v or_o communicate_v his_o gift_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o he_o be_v give_v either_o visible_o when_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n adjoin_v outward_a sign_n and_o token_n or_o invisible_o when_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n without_o sign_n or_o token_n he_o be_v not_o always_o give_v visible_o but_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o for_o certain_a cause_n yet_o be_v he_o more_o plentiful_o pour_v on_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a for_o so_o have_v joel_n prophesy_v 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v power_n out_o of_o my_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v give_v visible_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 10.44_o act._n 2.3_o &_o 10.44_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o and_o other_o like_a speech_n be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o that_o the_o sign_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o sign_n the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v his_o presence_n and_o efficacy_n so_o also_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n 3.22_o luke_n 3.22_o he_o see_v then_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n under_o which_o god_n show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o local_a motion_n in_o god_n motion_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o local_a motion_n but_o his_o presence_n and_o operation_n which_o he_o show_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v spread_v abroad_o everywhere_o and_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v send_v pour_v out_o when_o by_o his_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a presence_n he_o do_v create_v stir_v up_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o perfect_v his_o gift_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_o 2._o invisible_o he_o always_o be_v and_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n invisible_o from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o yea_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o never_o have_v be_v sacrament_n 3._o by_o mean_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n never_o shall_v be_v any_o church_n he_o be_v give_v after_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 1._o in_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o through_o the_o study_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o he_o be_v know_v of_o we_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o he_o do_v also_o renew_v and_o reform_v our_o heart_n so_o do_v he_o work_v in_o the_o elect_a by_o peter_n sermon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 10.44_o act_n 2.37_o &_o 10.44_o likewise_o he_o wrought_v in_o cornelius_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o present_a by_o the_o same_o peter_n speak_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v so_o work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o those_o mean_n âhem_o 4._o free_o to_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tâed_v to_o âhem_o for_o he_o convert_v paul_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o he_o furnish_v john_n baptist_n with_o his_o gift_n in_o his_o womb_n now_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v give_v by_o
body_n or_o of_o our_o body_n blend_v and_o mingle_v with_o he_o the_o same_o be_v refute_v by_o that_o often_o allege_a comparison_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n for_o those_o be_v co-herent_a and_o grow_v together_o but_o be_v not_o in_o mixture_n or_o mingle_v one_o with_o another_o whence_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o the_o word_n promise_v but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v the_o same_o former_a error_n be_v also_o hereby_o refute_v in_o that_o this_o communion_n must_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o wherefore_o such_o as_o be_v his_o abide_n and_o dwell_v such_o be_v his_o communion_n but_o christ_n abide_v and_o dwell_v be_v perpetual_a therefore_o his_o communion_n also_o be_v perpetual_a this_o argument_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o firm_a and_o therefore_o for_o the_o assoyl_a of_o it_o they_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o devise_v their_o ubiquity_n for_o ubiquity_n the_o original_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n for_o to_o obtain_v that_o other_o communion_n which_o they_o will_v have_v they_o must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o christ_n dwell_v always_o bodily_a in_o all_o his_o saint_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v saint_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o imputative_o that_o be_v saint_n why_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v saint_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o christ_n sanctity_n and_o holiness_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o 2._o inchoative_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o conformity_n and_o agreeablenesse_n with_o the_o law_n which_o be_v inchoated_a or_o begin_v in_o they_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o separation_n because_o they_o be_v select_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o man_n and_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n ever_o to_o worship_n or_o serve_v he_o by_o this_o than_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o appear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n namely_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o number_n i_o certain_o assure_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o that_o from_o the_o head_n gift_n be_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o both_o those_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v diverse_a and_o diverse_o bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o build_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n 56._o what_o believe_v thou_o concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n that_o god_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n have_v put_v out_o all_o remembrance_n of_o my_o sin_n 5.19_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o also_o of_o that_o corruption_n within_o i_o 12._o i_o rom._n 7.23.24_o 25._o jer._n 31.34_o micah_n 7.19_o psal_n 103.3_o 10_o 12._o wherewith_o i_o must_v fight_v all_o my_o life_n time_n and_o do_v free_o endow_v i_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o come_v not_o at_o any_o time_n into_o judgement_n 5.24_o judgement_n john_n 3.18_o john_n 5.24_o the_o explication_n the_o chief_a question_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v 1._o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v 2._o who_o give_v it_o 3._o for_o what_o 4._o whether_o it_o agree_v with_o god_n justice_n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v free_o give_v 6._o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 7._o how_o it_o be_v give_v 1._o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n or_o it_o be_v the_o pardon_v of_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o the_o give_v or_o impute_v of_o another_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o more_o full_o it_o be_v define_v on_o this_o wise_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a impute_v not_o any_o sin_n but_o remit_v to_o they_o both_o the_o blame_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n love_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n free_o for_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o mediator_n now_o albeit_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n remit_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o afflict_v we_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o life_n not_o thereby_o to_o punish_v we_o but_o fatherly_a to_o chastise_v we_o neither_o yet_o because_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n must_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o they_o for_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v and_o offend_v with_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o choose_a although_o he_o punish_v they_o not_o in_o they_o because_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o his_o son_n for_o god_n do_v not_o so_o remit_v sin_n as_o if_o he_o account_v they_o for_o no_o sin_n or_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o but_o by_o not_o impute_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o punish_v they_o in_o we_o and_o by_o repute_v we_o just_a for_o another_o satisfaction_n which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v all_o one_o therefore_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v just_a object_n the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o require_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n but_o to_o do_v good_a also_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o also_o good_a work_n be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o may_v be_v just_a ans_fw-fr the_o omission_n of_o good_a be_v all_o sin_n he_o that_o can_v do_v good_a 4.17_o james_n 4.17_o and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o accurse_a but_o god_n do_v not_o hate_v we_o neither_o have_v he_o a_o will_v to_o punish_v we_o for_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o by_o his_o only_a merit_n we_o be_v repute_v just_a before_o god_n 2._o who_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v of_o god_n only_o who_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v put_v away_o our_o iniquity_n 43.25_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n chap._n 43.25_o and_o this_o be_v do_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o three_o now_o baptism_n as_o also_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptism_n 9.6_o matth._n 9.6_o be_v wrought_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v plain_o 5.9_o act_n 5.9_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.30_o ephes_n 4.30_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o grieve_v wherefore_o he_o also_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n for_o none_o can_v remit_v sin_n but_o he_o against_o who_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o be_v offend_v by_o sin_n and_o christ_n also_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o cause_n that_o god_n only_o that_o be_v sin_n matth._n 12.31_o mark_v 3.29_o luke_n 12.10_o why_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o remit_v sin_n be_v this_o because_o none_o but_o the_o party_n offend_v can_v remit_v sin_n but_o only_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n therefore_o god_n only_o can_v remit_v they_o and_o consequent_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v aught_o of_o this_o right_n of_o god_n whereupon_o also_o david_n say_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n object_n but_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o the_o church_n remit_v sin_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o because_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o 20.23_o john_n 20.23_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v therefore_o not_o only_a god_n remit_v sin_n answ_n sin_n how_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o remât_a sin_n the_o apostle_n remit_v sin_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o signifier_n and_o declarer_n of_o god_n remission_n likewise_o
church_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o his_o continue_n and_o increase_v his_o benefit_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o both_o regenerate_v and_o nourish_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n use_v in_o manner_n of_o use_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o to_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n regeneration_n suffice_v therefore_o it_o agree_v to_o all_o who_o the_o church_n repute_v regenerate_v as_o all_o elder_a person_n profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o supper_n require_v far_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o thanksgiving_n 11.18_o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v due_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v as_o well_o to_o infant_n as_o elder_a person_n the_o supper_n only_o to_o elder_a person_n who_o can_v prove_v themselves_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n receive_v in_o order_n of_o receive_v in_o the_o order_n of_o receive_v they_o for_o baptism_n must_v go_v before_o and_o the_o supper_n follow_v that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n must_v not_o be_v give_v but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o to_o they_o neither_o present_o after_o baptism_n but_o after_o they_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereupon_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n after_o the_o sermon_n be_v dismiss_v such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v likewise_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v or_o trouble_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o catechuman_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v so_o of_o old_a they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o circumcise_v be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n now_o if_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n much_o less_o be_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o swine_n and_o dog_n often_o in_o order_n of_o receive_v itself_o which_o of_o baptism_n be_v but_o once_o of_o the_o supper_n often_o in_o the_o receive_n itself_o we_o must_v often_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n because_o we_o must_v often_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o it_o be_v therefore_o institute_v that_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v public_a remembrance_n recount_v and_o show_v of_o christ_n death_n also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o confirmation_n be_v by_o the_o supper_n be_v often_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o the_o supper_n be_v often_o to_o be_v reiterated_a as_o also_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n prefigure_v this_o supper_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n yearly_a reiterated_a but_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a but_o once_o only_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o our_o life_n time_n even_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v but_o once_o receive_v and_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a both_o because_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o covenant_n once_o make_v be_v not_o again_o undo_v or_o make_v void_a to_o those_o that_o repent_v but_o remain_v ratify_v and_o firm_a for_o ever_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o we_o by_o repentance_n after_o our_o fall_n enter_v not_o a_o new_a league_n with_o god_n but_o renew_v and_o restore_v a_o old_a hereof_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o say_v of_o the_o supper_n 11.26_o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 9.3_o rom._n 9.3_o but_o of_o baptism_n the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o christ_n pronounce_v 16.16_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v quest_n 76._o what_o be_v it_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o embrace_v by_o a_o assure_a confidence_n of_o mind_n the_o whole_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n or_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 54._o life_n joh._n 6.35_o 40_o 47_o 48_o 50_o 51_o 53_o 54._o but_o also_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o so_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o sacred_a body_n 56._o body_n joh._n 6.55_o 56._o that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 11.26_o heaven_n col._n 3.1_o act_n 3.21_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o and_o we_o in_o earth_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 4.13_o bone_n ephes_n 5.30_o &_o 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o and_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o one_o soul_n so_o be_v we_o also_o quicken_v and_o guide_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 16._o spirit_n joh._n 6.57_o &_o 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o eph._n 4.15_o 16._o the_o explication_n this_o question_n expound_v and_o declare_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o corporal_a christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_a and_o comprise_v 1._o faith_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n 2._o a_o apprehension_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o faith_n 3._o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o we_o 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o quicken_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherefore_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o christ_n merit_n to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o assume_v man_n nature_n and_o unite_v it_o personal_o unto_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o couple_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o his_o assume_v nature_n by_o pour_v into_o we_o his_o spirit_n through_o who_o he_o regenerate_v we_o and_o restore_v light_a in_o we_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a such_o as_o be_v eminent_a in_o his_o assume_v manhood_n more_o brief_o to_o eat_v be_v 1._o to_o believe_v 2._o to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n 3._o to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n 4._o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v make_v like_o and_o conform_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o in_o christ_n this_o eat_v be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n namely_o a_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n as_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n christ_n teach_v we_o this_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n john_n 6._o and_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o supper_n by_o external_a sign_n thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n augustine_n eusebius_n nazianzen_n hilary_n and_o other_o expound_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v wherefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o papistical_a transubstantiation_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n and_o of_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o mouth_n which_o many_o defend_v be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o promise_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n quest_n 77._o where_o have_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a as_o they_o eat_v this_o bread_n break_v and_o drink_v this_o cup_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o 20_o these_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 24_o 25._o matth._n 26.26_o 27_o 28._o mark_v 14.22_o 23_o 24._o luk._n 22.19_o 20_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o
supper_n therefore_o be_v often_o to_o be_v iterate_v and_o celebrate_v 1._o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o institution_n because_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n show_v the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o for_o you_o and_o then_o profess_v it_o also_o public_o before_o all_o till_o he_o come_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o be_v any_o other_o external_a form_n to_o be_v look_v for_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o expound_v 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a and_o clear_a by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v receive_v namely_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v yield_v thanks_o to_o christ_n for_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n likewise_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v make_v through_o faith_n partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n 1.6_o john_n 15.2_o âphes_n 5._o 1_o john_n 1.6_o and_o work_v the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o he_o work_v in_o christ_n or_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n as_o of_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o this_o our_o communion_n as_o the_o apostle_n brief_o declare_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o who_o be_v many_o be_v but_o one_o body_n whence_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o collect_v that_o this_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o corporalleat_a for_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n and_o all_o we_o who_o be_v member_n have_v also_o a_o communion_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n therefore_o the_o head_n be_v common_a the_o benefit_n common_a and_o so_o the_o member_n also_o common_a among_o themselves_o wherefore_o their_o love_n and_o dilection_n be_v common_a and_o mutual_a quest_n 78._o be_v then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 19_o sabbath_n ans_fw-fr no_o very_o 14.24_o very_o matt._n 26.29_o mark_v 14.24_o but_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n 5.26_o baptism_n ephes_n 5.26_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n 11.26_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o &_o 11.26_o although_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n and_o that_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10.4_o ghost_n gen._n 17.10_o 11._o exod._n 12.11_o 13._o &_o 13.9_o titus_n 3.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 1_o corinth_n 10.4_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o explication_n the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n under_o which_o also_o consubstantiation_n maintain_v by_o the_o ubiquitaries_n and_o other_o be_v comprehend_v be_v in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n consute_v and_o reject_v and_o the_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o use_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n examine_v and_o unfold_v we_o will_v first_o entreat_v of_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o use_v and_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n then_o will_v we_o handle_v the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n that_o therefore_o which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o sacramental_a phrase_n and_o term_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o this_o sacrament_n for_o thus_o austin_n himself_o descend_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o sacramental_a term_n unto_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n bonifââ_n eâist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifââ_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v whether_o a_o phrase_n be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a that_o whatsoever_o in_o god_n word_n can_v proper_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o point_n of_o moral_a duty_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n you_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v figurative_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o produce_v this_o example_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v say_v augustine_n by_o these_o word_n to_o enjoin_v we_o some_o heinous_a crime_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figurative_a speech_n instruct_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n passion_n and_o joyful_o and_o fruitful_o to_o recall_v to_o mind_n how_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o wherefore_o as_o of_o baptism_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v so_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o the_o scripture_n speak_v sometime_o proper_o and_o sometime_o figurative_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a when_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n likewise_o when_o paul_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o in_o these_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n paul_n also_o then_o speak_v figurative_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o because_o he_o attribute_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v to_o be_v break_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v thus_o cyprian_n must_v be_v understand_v when_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n we_o cleave_v to_o the_o cross_n 27._o serm._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la hom_o 24._o in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o hom._n 27._o we_o suck_v christ_n blood_n and_o lay_v our_o tongue_n in_o our_o redeemer_n wound_n thus_o chrysostome_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n blood_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n christ_n body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v present_v on_o earth_n to_o our_o view_n and_o be_v not_o only_o see_v but_o touch_v of_o we_o nor_o touch_v only_o but_o eat_v also_o he_o be_v hold_v bite_v and_o eat_v of_o we_o in_o token_n of_o love_n as_o sometime_o we_o bite_v at_o he_o who_o we_o love_v and_o touch_v his_o flesh_n with_o our_o tongue_n these_o sentence_n be_v not_o true_o speak_v or_o understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o trope_n and_o figure_n usual_a in_o sacrament_n now_o the_o speech_n be_v proper_a when_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o when_o the_o father_n every_o where_o say_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o memorial_n a_o lively_a shadow_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o supper_n now_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n and_o other_o deny_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v sacramental_o speak_v and_o say_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o letter_n we_o must_v here_o add_v something_o touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o papist_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o consecration_n there_o be_v make_v a_o transubstantiation_n or_o change_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o accident_n only_o remain_v other_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o consubstantiation_n or_o coexistence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n the_o transubstantiaries_n word_n the_o transubstantiaries_n and_o consubstantiaries_n rely_v not_o on_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n together_o with_o the_o consubstantiaries_n do_v boast_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n simple_o and_o aright_o but_o neither_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a simplicity_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n whereunto_o for_o the_o just_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o neither_o any_o thing_n alter_v but_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n
be_v the_o wash_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr the_o thing_n be_v not_o diverse_a because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v diverse_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o diverse_a similitude_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v a_o diverse_a similitude_n or_o proportion_n therefore_o as_o in_o baptism_n so_o in_o circumcision_n likewise_o and_o the_o passeover_n be_v promise_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o a_o corporal_a and_o so_o also_o here_o in_o the_o lord_fw-mi supper_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 1._o firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o article_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n christ_n take_v a_o humane_a nature_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o retain_v the_o same_o through_o all_o eternity_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o safety_n but_o humane_a nature_n be_v neither_o infinite_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o nor_o visible_a and_o invisible_a both_o together_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o deity_n only_o which_o be_v unmeasurable_a to_o be_v essential_o in_o many_o or_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o scripture_n 23.24_o jerem._n 23.24_o be_o not_o i_o he_o which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o very_a attribute_n or_o property_n god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o creature_n now_o the_o godhead_n itself_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a finite_a and_o infinite_a but_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n remain_v always_o invisible_a incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a else_o can_v it_o not_o be_v unchangeable_a we_o may_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n his_o body_n then_o sit_v both_o visible_a to_o they_o at_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o be_v invisible_a also_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o that_o now_o it_o be_v both_o visible_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n and_o invisible_o contain_v in_o the_o bread_n 2._o from_o the_o article_n of_o ascension_n christ_n ascend_v true_o that_o be_v be_v in_o his_o body_n visible_o and_o local_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o that_o his_o body_n remain_v not_o nrr_v now_o remain_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n whence_o he_o shall_v visible_o return_v to_o judgement_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o thus_o we_o may_v urge_v the_o reason_n christ_n body_n be_v finite_a as_o be_v a_o true_a body_n but_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o 3.1_o act_n 1.9_o colos_n 3.1_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o major_a also_o be_v evident_a for_o if_o the_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v no_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o apparent_a and_o fantastical_a because_o it_o can_v agree_v no_o not_o to_o the_o godhead_n itself_o to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n finite_a and_o infinite_a sensible_a and_o insensible_a and_o so_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v indeed_o but_o only_o shall_v have_v seem_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o death_n now_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o ascension_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o clean_o take_v out_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o some_o cavil_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o distance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n only_o hinder_v the_o existence_n of_o christ_n body_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n together_o but_o not_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v spiritual_a eat_v by_o faith_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n behold_v and_o embrace_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n there_o present_a 2._o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o ascension_n not_o do_v but_o together_o with_o the_o former_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n for_o if_o christ_n humane_a nature_n may_v be_v everywhere_o or_o present_v in_o many_o place_n his_o ascension_n can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v at_o once_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o whereas_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a not_o present_a in_o many_o place_n nor_o everywhere_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o argument_n borrow_v from_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n press_v most_o powerful_o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n the_o consequence_n derive_v from_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n thus_o christ_n body_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a so_o now_o we_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o ascension_n thus_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o elsewhere_o on_o earth_n object_n it_o be_v humane_a reason_n alone_o that_o judge_v christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n contrary_a to_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o contrary_a answ_n we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o not_o reason_n only_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o god_n word_n reach_v we_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a and_o finite_a body_n and_o not_o conversant_a at_o once_o in_o all_o or_o many_o place_n and_o that_o now_o since_o it_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o he_o return_v thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o christ_n body_n than_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n be_v repugnant_a not_o to_o humane_a reason_n only_o but_o also_o to_o god_n word_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o principle_n uncontroverse_v matter_n how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v not_o to_o listen_v to_o man_n reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n that_o man_n reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n oppugn_v god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v cashier_v or_o discharge_v no_o not_o in_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o mere_a brutish_a and_o blockish_a sense_n to_o the_o sift_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o we_o be_v to_o use_v reason_n aright_o to_o discern_v thereby_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v reason_n give_v to_o we_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o understand_a contradictory_n opinion_n and_o full_o conceive_v what_o be_v consonant_a with_o god_n word_n and_o what_o jar_v therewith_o shall_v applaud_v and_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v not_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o we_o there_o will_v be_v no_o opinion_n so_o absurd_a and_o impious_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o pollute_a sink_n of_o all_o heretic_n so_o filthy_a and_o monstrous_a which_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o holy_a scripture_n for_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n will_v always_o except_v against_o we_o that_o their_o opinion_n impugn_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o they_o seem_v only_o in_o man_n reason_n so_o to_o do_v repl._n the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o christ_n body_n many_o property_n and_o prerogative_n supernatural_a or_o above_o and_o beyond_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o our_o body_n as_o to_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o be_v transfigure_v to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o pierce_v and_o pass_v through_o a_o stone_n and_o close_v door_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n personal_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o presence_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n both_o at_o once_o or_o even_o ubiquity_n itself_o ans_fw-fr in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v many_o untruth_n mingle_v with_o some_o truth_n for_o the_o penetration_n of_o christ_n body_n through_o the_o stone_n
not_o to_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o those_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a testament_n when_o first_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o hebrew_a word_n derive_v unto_o our_o church_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v not_o before_o we_o if_o also_o we_o seek_v the_o greek_a father_n the_o word_n missa_fw-la will_v never_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o they_o therefore_o i_o think_v not_o that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o missa_fw-la which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o latin_a word_n by_o original_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v from_o the_o father_n who_o use_v remissa_fw-la for_o remissio_fw-la as_o tertullian_n 3._o tertul._n lib._n 4._o cont_n marc._n cypr._n debono_fw-la patient_a &_o epist_n 4._o lib._n 3._o we_o have_v speak_v say_v he_o of_o peccatorum_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la of_o sin_n and_o cyprian_a he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v peccatorum_fw-la give_v daturus_fw-la remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o again_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o habet_fw-la not_o remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o as_o they_o say_v remissa_fw-la for_o remissio_fw-la so_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v say_v missa_fw-la for_o missio_fw-la but_o herein_o again_o they_o much_o vary_v for_o some_o will_v have_v the_o word_n missa_fw-la to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v missio_fw-la from_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o action_n which_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o latin_a because_o sermon_n and_o lecture_n be_v end_v before_o the_o communion_n a_o deacon_n do_v send_v forth_o that_o be_v do_v command_v the_o catechumenes_n the_o possested_a with_o spirit_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o depart_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o catechumene_fw-la be_v yet_o abide_v within_o the_o church_n let_v he_o depart_v and_o so_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mission_n or_o send_v away_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o dimission_n or_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o dimiss_v the_o congregation_n because_o service_n be_v end_v a_o deacon_n dimiss_v they_o with_o these_o word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v you_o may_v depart_v or_o as_o other_o interpret_v it_o go_v now_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o alm_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la of_o the_o send_v it_o in_o as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o throw_v or_o cast_v it_o in_o for_o the_o poor_a lombard_n have_v a_o new_a conceit_n hereof_o 15._o lib._n 4._o do_v 15._o it_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n say_v he_o because_o a_o heavenly_a messenger_n come_v to_o consecrate_v christ_n quicken_a body_n according_a to_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n almighty_a god_n command_v that_o this_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n into_o thy_o high_a altar_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o unless_o a_o angel_n come_v it_o can_v right_o be_v call_v a_o mass_n loe_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o man_n again_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o call_v either_o because_o the_o host_n be_v send_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o that_o service_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v follow_v the_o host_n 24._o lib._n 4._o do_v 24._o which_o be_v send_v up_o to_o heaven_n trace_v you_o after_o it_o or_o because_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n body_n by_o who_o the_o host_n be_v carry_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o heavenly_a altar_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la go_v it_o be_v send_v we_o reject_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n for_o this_o word_n the_o mass_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v nothing_o common_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la albeit_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n moreover_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o name_n for_o we_o have_v other_o word_n for_o this_o purpose_n extant_a in_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n table_n break_v of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o mass_n and_o those_o most_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o such_o as_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v they_o be_v especial_o three_o and_o be_v decipher_v in_o the_o catechism_n 1._o the_o lord_n supper_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n free_o by_o faith_n for_o christ_n one_o and_o only_o sacrifice_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o these_o say_n of_o scripture_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o we_o 26._o heb._n 7.27_o heb._n 9.12_o 26._o the_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v that_o do_v he_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o for_o than_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 14._o heb._n 10.10_o 12_o 14._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v contrariwise_o the_o mass_n deni_v that_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n oblation_n except_o also_o he_o be_v daily_o offer_v by_o the_o massing-priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o thus_o have_v that_o their_o canon_n which_o they_o call_v the_o less_o holy_a father_n almighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n receive_v this_o immaculate_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n offer_v to_o thou_o my_o live_n and_o true_a god_n for_o my_o innumerable_a sin_n offence_n and_o negligence_n and_o for_o all_o that_o stand_v about_o i_o here_o present_a yea_o and_o for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n quick_a and_o dead_a that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o i_o and_o they_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o their_o great_a canon_n have_v remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n n._n and_o all_o here_o present_a who_o faith_n and_o devotion_n be_v well_o know_v unto_o thou_o for_o who_o we_o offer_v or_o who_o offer_n unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v they_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o safety_n and_o salvation_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o at_o all_o if_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o petty_a masse-priest_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v not_o shroud_v under_o the_o bare_a accident_n of_o the_o element_n or_o sign_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o he_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o ingraff_v we_o into_o himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o &_o 10.16_o heb._n 1.3_o &_o 8.1_o 4._o be_v one_o spirit_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high-priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n contrariwise_o the_o mass_n teach_v we_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o force_n of_o consecration_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o this_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o act_n of_o consecration_n
the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o the_o accident_n only_o remain_v 7._o the_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n the_o end_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o opinion_n of_o work_n meritorious_a for_o their_o very_a work_n and_o performance_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 8._o the_o supper_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v above_o in_o heaven_n the_o massmonger_n adore_v he_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n these_o difference_n prove_v that_o the_o popish_a mass_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o horrible_a idolatry_n they_o further_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o many_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o popish_a mass_n ought_v to_o be_v suppress_v abolish_v and_o abandon_v far_o out_o of_o the_o church_n abolish_v nine_o cause_n why_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v of_o which_o be_v these_o here_o express_v 1._o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v a_o manifold_a corrupt_a or_o rather_o abolish_n of_o the_o whole_a rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o it_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n and_o admit_v many_o childish_a toy_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o practise_v by_o religious_a antiquity_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o no_o creature_n have_v any_o power_n to_o institute_v any_o sacrament_n or_o to_o change_v and_o abolish_v the_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o mass_n take_v away_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n itself_o because_o it_o transform_v the_o sign_n into_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o it_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o bread_n and_o grain_n remain_v but_o say_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n substantial_o which_o be_v flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o admit_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v abolish_v nor_o require_v a_o physical_a connexion_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o no_o transubstantiation_n or_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n crucify_v and_o now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o thence_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o work_n do_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o masspriest_n feign_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o for_o its_o own_o worth_n do_v merit_n even_o by_o the_o work_n itself_o wrought_v that_o be_v through_o the_o external_a right_n and_o action_n both_o for_o he_o that_o celebrate_v and_o for_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereas_o even_o moses_n sacrifice_n have_v not_o this_o property_n or_o power_n but_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o whereunto_o the_o lord_n supper_n lead_v and_o direct_v we_o and_o from_o which_o the_o mass_n withdraweth_a we_o sacrifice_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n call_v the_o supper_n a_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n indeed_o sometime_o call_v a_o supper_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o eucharistical_a or_o thanksgiving_n sacrifice_n not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_n and_o the_o supper_n very_o be_v even_o that_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v that_o body_n which_o christ_n give_v for_o we_o but_o sacramental_o but_o our_o masspriest_n will_v have_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v but_o diverse_a and_o different_a from_o it_o for_o they_o term_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o blord_n whereby_o be_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o deny_v christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n whilst_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v perfect_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o invent_v another_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n howsoever_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o offer_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v often_o offer_v which_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o one_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v once_o offer_v and_o that_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n which_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o these_o speech_n be_v contradictory_n this_o sacrifice_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n with_o other_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n 4._o in_o this_o error_n another_o lurk_v whereas_o they_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o by_o their_o mass_n they_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o redemption_n of_o soul_n for_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a dead_a or_o in_o purgatory_n though_o god_n word_n contrariwise_o reach_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o be_v find_v clothe_v and_o not_o naked_a on_o earth_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o we_o be_v find_v in_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n demet._n cont._n demet._n for_o say_v cyprian_n when_o we_o be_v once_o decease_v and_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n here_o life_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o gain_v here_o we_o procure_v eternal_a salvation_n by_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 5._o hereof_o also_o be_v hatch_v another_o fancy_n see_v they_o feign_v that_o by_o that_o work_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n they_o do_v not_o only_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o other_o benefit_n also_o as_o heal_v of_o sick_a man_n sheep_n horse_n ox_n swine_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o they_o feign_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n corporal_a blessing_n and_o different_a in_o kind_n from_o those_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v impart_v unto_o they_o 6._o the_o mass_n be_v repugnant_a to_o christ_n priesthood_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v power_n to_o offer_v himself_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o companion_n most_o impudent_o pull_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o for_o these_o deceiver_n and_o lie_a man_n feign_v with_o great_a contumely_n and_o despite_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o offer_v again_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o alone_o be_v worthy_a man_n to_o offer_v christ_n unto_o his_o father_n when_o yet_o no_o man_n no_o angel_n neither_o any_o creature_n be_v of_o that_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n as_o that_o he_o may_v sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v above_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o therefore_o who_o will_v be_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v christ_n mount_v and_o lift_v themselves_o above_o he_o object_n the_o priest_n slay_v not_o but_o offer_v only_o and_o present_a the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o may_v remit_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o only_o apply_v that_o one_o and_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n with_o their_o hand_n for_o it_o remain_v that_o they_o make_v themselves_o priest_n and_o so_o place_n themselves_o above_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o slay_v christ_n many_o thing_n be_v offer_v of_o old_a by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o slay_v neither_o be_v of_o that_o quality_n but_o be_v only_o offer_v as_o cake_n and_o liquid_a offering_n and_o burn_v offering_n and_o other_o such_o like_a the_o jew_n indeed_o slay_v christ_n but_o it_o can_v thence_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v he_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v willing_o slay_v and_o therefore_o sacrifice_v himself_o christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n 9.28_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 1â_n heb._n 9.28_o and_o very_o he_o offer_v himself_o once_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n blood_n heb._n 10.12_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v without_o blood_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o the_o papist_n contrary_n to_o these_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v often_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o they_o say_v they_o sacrifice_v he_o indeed_o but_o slay_v he_o not_o but_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v without_o slaughter_n for_o without_o shed_v of_o
in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n 7._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v not_o command_n and_o require_v a_o dissemble_a and_o hypocritical_a remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o publish_v of_o his_o death_n but_o such_o as_o embrace_v his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o these_o for_o we_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o with_o earnest_n and_o ardent_a thankfulness_n and_o appli_v they_o unto_o those_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o proper_a unto_o they_o 8._o that_o christ_n will_v dwell_v in_o believer_n only_o and_o in_o they_o who_o not_o through_o contempt_n but_o through_o necessity_n can_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o in_o all_o believer_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o eternity_n even_o as_o well_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o who_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o disagree_v in_o these_o point_n 1_o that_o one_o part_n contend_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v which_o yet_o that_o part_n itself_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o the_o other_o part_n that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v sacramental_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n according_a to_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n and_o level_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n 2._o that_o one_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v essential_o in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o be_v eat_v as_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o enter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n into_o their_o body_n but_o the_o other_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n by_o the_o disciple_n now_o to_o be_v and_o continue_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o above_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o without_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o heaven_n until_o he_o descend_v thence_o again_o to_o judgement_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o notwithstanding_o here_o on_o earth_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o bread_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n that_o not_o only_o through_o his_o passion_n and_o blood_n shed_v we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v also_o in_o such_o sort_n couple_v knit_v and_o incorporate_v into_o his_o true_a essential_a humane_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o be_v more_o near_o and_o firm_o knit_v and_o unite_v with_o he_o than_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v unite_v with_o our_o head_n and_o so_o we_o draw_v and_o have_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o everlasting_a life_n 3._o that_o one_o part_n will_v have_v all_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v corporal_o and_o with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n believer_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n unbeliever_n to_o damnation_n and_o death_n the_o other_o hold_v that_o unbeliever_n abuse_v indeed_o the_o outward_a sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o their_o damnation_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a only_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o fore-alledged_n work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n quest_n 83._o what_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 31._o sabbath_n ans_fw-fr preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n by_o which_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o be_v shut_v against_o the_o unbeliever_n quest_n 84._o how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n open_v and_o shut_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v public_o declare_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o as_o they_o embrace_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o contrary_o be_v denounce_v to_o all_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o so_o long_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n do_v lie_v on_o they_o as_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n 16.19_o wickedness_n john_n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o mat._n 16.19_o according_a to_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n will_v judge_v they_o as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v quest_n 85._o how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n open_v and_o shut_v by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n ans_fw-fr when_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o in_o name_n be_v christian_n but_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n show_v themselves_o alien_n from_o christ_n 12.28_o christ_n rom._n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o after_o they_o have_v be_v some_o time_n admonish_v will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o error_n or_o wickedness_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o to_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o matter_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o neither_o then_o they_o obey_v their_o admonition_n be_v of_o the_o same_o man_n by_o interdiction_n from_o the_o sacrament_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o if_o they_o profess_v and_o indeed_o declare_v amendment_n of_o life_n be_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 5.17_o church_n mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o 15._o 2_o john_n 10.11_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 10_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o the_o explication_n see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o treatise_n next_o go_v before_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n very_o commodious_o and_o fit_o shall_v this_o doctrine_n follow_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n this_o chief_o be_v teach_v how_o they_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v must_v be_v restrain_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o approach_v unto_o they_o they_o profane_v they_o the_o chief_a question_n be_v 1._o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o 2._o whether_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o excommunication_n be_v necessary_a 3._o to_o who_o that_o power_n be_v commit_v against_o who_o and_o in_o what_o order_n to_o be_v use_v 4._o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o what_o abuse_v therein_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 5._o what_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n 1._o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n whereby_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o believe_a and_o shut_v up_o against_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o unfaithful_a or_o it_o be_v the_o office_n or_o charge_n impose_v on_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n of_o denounce_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o church_n discipline_n god_n will_v and_o even_o of_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o penitent_a that_o be_v to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o of_o denounce_v unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o exclusion_n or_o banishment_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o cast_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n estrange_v from_o christ_n and_o of_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o the_o church_n when_o afterward_o they_o shall_v repent_v it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o the_o steward_n of_o man_n house_n key_n why_o this_o power_n be_v call_v the_o key_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v delivererd_v in_o charge_n and_o the_o key_n import_v a_o steward-ship_n by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o change_n of_o name_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o sceptre_n
a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o remember_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n 6.20_o jerem._n 6.20_o in_o the_o six_o of_o jeremy_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o their_o abomination_n yet_o dare_v appear_v in_o his_o temple_n ezekiel_n the_o 20._o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v 20.31_o ezck._n 20.31_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v by_o they_o who_o go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o then_o present_v themselves_o in_o god_n temple_n when_o they_o be_v pollute_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v 24._o verse_n 24._o that_o they_o profane_v his_o sabbath_n and_o pollute_v his_o sanctuary_n who_o when_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o idol_n appear_v in_o his_o temple_n amos_n the_o five_o 5.21_o amos_n 5.21_o he_o reject_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o worship_n of_o transgressor_n i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v your_o feast-daye_n and_o will_v not_o smell_v in_o your_o solemn_a assembly_n haggai_n the_o second_o he_o prohibit_v the_o unclean_a in_o soul_n once_o to_o touch_v holy_a thing_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n 15.8_o prov._n 15.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n admit_v they_o only_o to_o baptisem_fw-la who_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o repent_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n leave_v thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n 3.6_o mat._n 3.6_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n therefore_o whosoever_o reconcile_v not_o first_o himself_n unto_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n will_v that_o all_o submit_v themselves_o first_o unto_o god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n before_o they_o approach_v to_o any_o sacrament_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n here_o be_v understand_v any_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o amend_v your_o life_n 11.27_o act_n 2.38_o &_o 8.37_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 21._o &_o 11.27_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v therefore_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o thou_o may_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n whosoever_o eat_v unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o the_o wicked_a eat_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n eat_v unworthy_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wink_v at_o any_o man_n destruction_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o they_o eat_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n special_a commandment_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o 18._o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o his_o sacrament_n which_o he_o institute_v for_o the_o faithful_a alone_o be_v make_v common_a with_o pagan_n and_o publican_n and_o lest_o this_o mandate_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o private_a and_o special_a judgement_n it_o be_v express_o add_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v but_o of_o the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o key_n i_o very_o as_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o have_v determine_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o one_o i_o say_v by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 13._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 11_o 13._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o again_o with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o put_v away_o therefore_o from_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n for_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n 14._o 2_o thes_n 3.6_o 14._o or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n we_o command_v you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o instruction_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 10._o 2_o john_n ver_fw-la 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o god_n be_v reproach_v and_o despite_v if_o without_o difference_n wicked_a blasphemer_n go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v confound_v 4._o lest_o the_o sacrament_n be_v profane_v and_o that_o give_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v deny_v they_o in_o the_o word_n 5._o that_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v preserve_v 6._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o she_o witting_o and_o willing_o profane_v christ_n sacrament_n or_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v profane_v 7._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n may_v return_v to_o repentance_n 8._o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n that_o other_o weakling_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o evil_a example_n 5.6_o 4.1_o cor._n 5.6_o know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 9_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n among_o those_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n come_v not_o to_o it_o 10._o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o by_o other_o and_o his_o covenant_n despite_v and_o reproach_v 11._o that_o from_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o punishment_n may_v be_v avert_v because_o the_o wicked_a approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n wherefore_o that_o this_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v that_o such_o approach_v not_o thither_o 12._o they_o who_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o faithful_a or_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v or_o mingle_v with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o with_o those_o who_o be_v profess_v ungodly_a person_n blasphemer_n revolter_n to_o arrianisme_n mahumetanisme_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o that_o deny_v and_o refuse_v to_o repent_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o faith_n 1.16_o tim_n 1.16_o be_v worse_a than_o infidel_n therefore_o they_o who_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o deny_v to_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 13._o and_o here_o have_v place_n that_o say_n of_o christ_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n wherefore_o neither_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v dog_n to_o be_v admit_v namely_o those_o which_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n word_n for_o if_o christ_n speak_v this_o of_o his_o audible_a word_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n preach_v which_o yet_o be_v institute_v
be_v not_o able_a to_o merit_v or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n but_o there_o come_v good_a rather_o unto_o ourselves_o by_o good_a work_n for_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v be_v a_o conformity_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v god_n gift_n by_o which_o gift_n and_o benefit_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n but_o not_o god_n unto_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o we_o merit_v salvation_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o good_a work_n than_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o hundred_o florin_n therefore_o thou_o ought_v also_o to_o give_v i_o a_o thousand_o florin_n howbeit_o god_n enjoin_v we_o good_a work_n and_o promise_v free_a recompense_n to_o they_o that_o do_v they_o as_o a_o father_n promise_v reward_n unto_o his_o son_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 34._o sabbath_n quest_n 92._o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n 5.6_o word_n exod._n 20.1_o deut._n 5.6_o 1._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n in_o my_o sight_n 2._o thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thou_o not_o grave_v image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n and_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a 4._o remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o manservant_n and_o thy_o maid-servant_n thy_o cattle_n and_o thy_o stranger_n that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o 5._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o 6._o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 8._o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v 9_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n 10._o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n nor_o his_o wife_n nor_o his_o servant_n nor_o his_o maid_n nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o the_o explication_n now_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o good_a work_n the_o chief_a question_n concern_v the_o law_n be_v 1._o what_o the_o law_n be_v in_o general_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n law_n 3._o how_o far_o the_o law_n be_v and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o christ._n 4._o in_o what_o the_o moral_a law_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n 5._o how_o the_o decalogue_n be_v divide_v 6._o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o of_o every_o commandment_n thereof_o 7._o how_o far_o forth_o the_o law_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o the_o regenerate_v 8._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o four_o of_o these_o question_n pertain_v to_o this_o 92._o question_v of_o catechism_n the_o five_o to_o the_o 93._o question_n the_o six_o to_o the_o 94._o and_o to_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v until_o the_o 114._o question_n the_o seven_o to_o the_o 114._o question_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o 115._o question_v of_o the_o catechism_n 1._o what_o the_o law_n be_v in_o general_n the_o latin_a word_n lex_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o law_n be_v derive_v from_o lego_n which_o signify_v to_o read_v and_o publish_v or_o from_o lego_n which_o signify_v to_o choose_v with_o the_o former_a derivation_n agree_v the_o hebrew_n word_n with_o the_o latter_a the_o greek_a word_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o law_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o come_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o divide_v and_o distribute_v and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o proper_a charge_n and_o function_n in_o hebrew_a the_o law_n be_v call_v thorah_n that_o be_v doctrine_n because_o law_n be_v publish_v unto_o all_o that_o every_o one_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o hereof_o be_v it_o that_o the_o ignorance_n or_o not_o know_v the_o law_n do_v not_o excuse_v nay_o rather_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o law_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o do_v even_o in_o that_o very_a respect_n sin_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a the_o law_n in_o general_n be_v a_o sentence_n or_o decree_n command_v thing_n that_o be_v honest_a bind_v creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n unto_o obedience_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o commination_n or_o threaten_v of_o punishment_n it_o be_v a_o sentence_n command_v thing_n that_o be_v honest_a otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o law_n it_o bind_v creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obedience_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o reward_n the_o law_n free_o promise_v blessing_n unto_o those_o who_o perform_v obedience_n because_o no_o obedience_n can_v be_v meritorious_a before_o god_n object_n but_o the_o gospel_n also_o promise_v free_o good_a thing_n and_o blessing_n therefore_o the_o law_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o gospel_n ans_fw-fr the_o law_n promise_v free_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o the_o gospel_n after_o another_o the_o law_n promise_v free_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o the_o gospel_n promise_v free_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o a_o condition_n of_o faith_n not_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o promise_v blessing_n free_o without_o all_o condition_n but_o without_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o wherewith_o the_o law_n promise_v blessing_n unto_o we_o and_o with_o a_o commination_n or_o threaten_v of_o punishment_n otherwise_o the_o law_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o empty_a sound_n and_o shall_v effect_v nothing_o plato_n say_v a_o law_n be_v a_o right_a form_n of_o government_n direct_v to_o the_o best_a end_n by_o fit_a mean_n propose_v punishment_n to_o transgressor_n and_o reward_n to_o the_o obedient_a oftentimes_o by_o the_o word_n law_n the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v improper_o signify_v so_o we_o say_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n require_v that_o fruit_n spring_n of_o a_o tree_n but_o more_o improper_o do_v s._n paul_n call_v original_a sin_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n because_o as_o a_o law_n it_o constrain_v we_o to_o sin_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n law_n be_v some_o divine_a and_o some_o humane_a humane_a law_n be_v they_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o man_n do_v bound_v certain_a man_n unto_o certain_a external_a action_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a commandment_n or_o prohibition_n express_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o commination_n or_o threaten_v of_o punishment_n corporal_a and_o temporal_a these_o humane_a law_n be_v either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a law_n be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o magistrate_n or_o some_o whole_a body_n and_o corporation_n concern_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o action_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o civil_a government_n in_o bargain_n and_o contract_n in_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n ecclesiastical_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v some_o certain_a order_n of_o action_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o limitation_n of_o circumstance_n serve_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n divine_a law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n partly_o belong_v unto_o angel_n and_o partly_o unto_o man_n and_o partly_o unto_o certain_a special_a man_n and_o these_o do_v not_o only_o bind_v unto_o external_a action_n but_o require_v further_o internal_a or_o inward_a quality_n action_n and_o motion_n neither_o propose_v they_o corporal_a and_o
thy_o brethren_n virtue_n deut._n 4.9_o &_o 6.20_o &_o 11.19_o luke_n 22.32_o col._n 3.16_o 1_o thes_n 5.11_o the_o vice_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a virtue_n exhort_v one_o another_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o unto_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n be_v oppose_v 25.25_o omit_v of_o instruct_v other_o mat._n 25.25_o a_o omission_n or_o neglect_n of_o occasion_n and_o ability_n to_o instruct_v other_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o our_o child_n or_o other_o who_o be_v commit_v unto_o our_o trust_n and_o charge_n hither_o belong_v christ_n parable_n of_o the_o servant_n employ_v their_o master_n talent_n in_o traffic_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n matter_n loathe_v of_o communication_n about_o divine_a matter_n a_o loathe_n or_o shun_v of_o such_o talk_n and_o speech_n as_o be_v have_v of_o god_n and_o divine_a matter_n i_o will_v delight_v in_o thy_o statute_n and_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o thy_o law_n 3._o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n whereby_o some_o false_a thing_n be_v avouch_v or_o spread_v abroad_o concern_v god_n 14._o psal_n 119._o jerem._n 13._o 14._o and_o his_o will_n or_o work_n the_o prophet_n pprophecy_n lie_v in_o my_o name_n by_o sword_n and_o famine_n shall_v those_o prophet_n be_v consume_v god_n virtue_n laud_v of_o god_n ii_o the_o celebration_n laud_v or_o magnify_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o recount_v of_o god_n work_n and_o property_n join_v with_o a_o like_n and_o admiration_n of_o they_o before_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v signify_v and_o declare_v our_o like_n or_o approbation_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n that_o god_n may_v excel_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o so_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o may_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v virtue_n psal_n 22.22_o &_o 18._o 1._o &_o 6â_n 35_o the_o vice_n contrary_a to_o this_o virtue_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o governor_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n praise_v he_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o celebration_n or_o magnify_v of_o god_n be_v repugnant_a 1.21_o contempt_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o omit_v of_o his_o praise_n and_o divine_a service_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n god_n contumely_n against_o god_n contumely_n against_o god_n or_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n property_n and_o will_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o through_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n 24.15_o levit._fw-la 24.15_o and_o of_o god_n himself_o whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n now_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 12.31_o a_o distinction_n between_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o matth._n 12.31_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v contumelious_o or_o reproachful_o against_o god_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o against_o the_o conscience_n as_o when_o i_o before_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n but_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n from_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o their_o mind_n be_v convict_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n who_o commit_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n with_o a_o blindness_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o repent_v nor_o obtain_v remission_n every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n whence_o it_o appear_v see_v paul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o yet_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o see_v christ_n affirm_v that_o some_o blasphemy_n be_v forgive_v and_o some_o not_o forgive_v that_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n curse_v curse_v what_o it_o be_v to_o curse_v 3._o all_o curse_v and_o ban_v whereby_o man_n speak_v impious_a thing_n of_o god_n against_o their_o neighbour_n as_o if_o he_o forsooth_o be_v their_o executioner_n to_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n now_o to_o curse_v be_v to_o vvi_a any_o man_n evil_a from_o god_n hand_n all_o curse_v and_o ban_v proceed_v of_o hatred_n and_o thirst_n of_o private_a revenge_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v ungodly_a because_o therein_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v become_v a_o executioner_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o desire_n psalm_n certain_a imprecation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o there_o occur_v certain_a imprecation_n of_o the_o saint_n against_o god_n enemy_n but_o these_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v prophetical_a denouncement_n of_o punishment_n against_o the_o unrepentant_a enemy_n of_o god_n by_o their_o example_n execration_n may_v at_o some_o time_n be_v lawful_a lawful_a when_o execration_n or_o curse_n be_v lawful_a but_o with_o these_o condition_n 1._o if_o we_o wish_v evil_a to_o they_o on_o who_o god_n denounce_v it_o even_o to_o god_n enemy_n 2._o if_o we_o wish_v it_o in_o god_n cause_n without_o any_o private_a hatred_n or_o desire_n of_o revenge_n 3._o if_o we_o wish_v it_o on_o condition_n namely_o if_o they_o prove_v incurable_a 4._o if_o we_o so_o wish_v it_o that_o we_o delight_v not_o in_o their_o destruction_n but_o only_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n god_n virtue_n confession_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o know_v concern_v god_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o know_v concern_v god_n which_o be_v the_o show_v of_o our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n certain_o know_v out_o of_o god_n word_n because_o according_a as_o our_o duty_n bind_v we_o we_o signify_v and_o declare_v our_o mind_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 3.15_o rom._n 10.10_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n commandment_n the_o agreement_n &_o difference_n of_o these_o three_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n these_o three_o part_n of_o virtue_n of_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a usage_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v now_o propose_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v god_n again_o they_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o propagation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n respect_v our_o like_n and_o subjection_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n betoken_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v repugnant_a 1._o the_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o our_o opinion_n in_o religion_n for_o fear_n of_o hatred_n general_n the_o vice_n 1._o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o general_n or_o persecution_n or_o ignominy_n this_o denial_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o general_a defection_n from_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n either_o certain_o or_o doubtful_o know_v and_o receive_v with_o a_o certain_a and_o purpose_a advice_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n desire_v of_o resist_a god_n and_o without_o any_o grief_n or_o remorse_n of_o fly_v and_o shun_v this_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o without_o any_o purpose_n of_o obey_v god_n in_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o show_v repentance_n this_o denial_n be_v proper_a to_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n 2.19_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o whereof_o be_v speak_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o which_o for_o a_o time_n believe_v but_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o 8.13_o luke_n 8.13_o and_o this_o defection_n if_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o truth_n certain_o know_v be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a
god_n alone_o who_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 42.8_o esay_n 42.8_o 3._o the_o hear_n of_o our_o secret_a and_o inward_a groan_n which_o god_n have_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o grace_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o god_n do_v not_o communicate_v these_o property_n unto_o other_o whereby_o he_o will_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o as_o his_o infinity_n his_o omnipotency_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n his_o behold_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o therewithal_o his_o hear_n of_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o these_o property_n he_o communicate_v to_o no_o creature_n neither_o by_o nature_n nor_o by_o grace_n thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 6.30_o 2_o chron._n 6.30_o 4._o the_o saint_n have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v miracle_n whereby_o also_o god_n be_v discern_v from_o creature_n therefore_o god_n have_v communicate_v some_o of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o property_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o that_o pray_v unto_o they_o answ_n this_o reason_n be_v double_o faulty_a 1._o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o of_o force_n from_o a_o general_a particular_o put_v unto_o a_o certain_a special_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n have_v communicate_v with_o his_o saint_n a_o knowledge_n of_o heart_n universal_o or_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o make_v invocation_n albeit_o it_o be_v true_a which_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v communicate_v some_o of_o his_o prerogative_n or_o essential_a property_n with_o the_o saint_n except_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o certain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o among_o those_o some_o communicate_v prerogative_n this_o be_v also_o contain_v but_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v 2._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o miracle_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n transfuse_v by_o god_n into_o the_o saint_n neither_o do_v the_o saint_n work_v these_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n or_o by_o any_o virtue_n communicate_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n but_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o external_a work_n that_o be_v of_o fore-telling_n or_o token_n which_o when_o the_o saint_n do_v god_n do_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o own_o virtue_n not_o transfuse_v into_o they_o nor_o by_o the_o like_a virtue_n create_v in_o they_o but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n be_v and_o remain_v in_o himself_o alone_o work_v those_o wonderful_a work_n and_o proper_a unto_o a_o omnipotent_a nature_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o he_o it_o be_v alone_o that_o work_v they_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o work_v they_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o god_n add_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n power_n and_o will_n wherefore_o it_o do_v not_o hereof_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o heart_n or_o other_o essential_a property_n and_o prerogative_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o saint_n 5._o some_o prophet_n see_v the_o thought_n and_o perceive_v the_o privy_a devise_n of_o other_o man_n 5.2_o 1_o king_n 14.6_o 2_o king_n 6.12_o act_n 5.2_o as_o ahijah_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o jeroboam_n wife_n elizeus_fw-la know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n peter_n know_v the_o cozenage_n and_o fraud_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphyra_n therefore_o god_n have_v communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n unto_o saint_n answ_n 1._o a_o few_o extraordinary_a example_n make_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n 2._o they_o know_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n and_o call_v which_o they_o have_v and_o bare_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o know_v always_o neither_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o neither_o by_o any_o power_n within_o they_o to_o behold_v heart_n and_o mind_n but_o through_o a_o divine_a relelation_n from_o god_n they_o know_v only_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o prosit_fw-la and_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o hereof_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v also_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thereof_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o they_o bear_v no_o long_o that_o office_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o this_o life_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o behold_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o understand_v from_o god_n the_o thought_n affection_n and_o necessity_n of_o all_o man_n 6._o christ_n say_v 15.10_o luke_n 15.10_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n rejoice_v for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v therefore_o the_o angel_n behold_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o prove_v of_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o daniel_n 10._o cap_n 9_o &_o 10._o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n behold_v repentance_n and_o other_o desire_n in_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n answ_n a_o cause_n be_v ill_o gather_v and_o conclude_v of_o a_o effect_n when_o that_o effect_n may_v come_v of_o other_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o angel_n shall_v know_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o they_o may_v know_v either_o by_o effect_n or_o by_o sign_n and_o token_n or_o by_o divine_a testimony_n and_o revelation_n for_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n only_o but_o unto_o all_o the_o godly_a also_o on_o earth_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o behold_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 7._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n see_v from_o hell_n abraham_n and_o lazarus_n be_v in_o heaven_n implore_v abraham_n help_n â3,25_n luke_n 15._o â3,25_n and_o know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o five_o brethren_n in_o this_o life_n and_o abraham_n soul_n likewise_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n see_v and_o hear_v the_o state_n and_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o converse_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v answ_n first_o they_o do_v amiss_o to_o take_v that_o proper_o which_o christ_n speak_v allegorical_o and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o parable_n in_o translate_n his_o speech_n from_o corporal_a thing_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o but_o apply_v his_o speech_n as_o might_n best_o fit_v our_o capacity_n to_o advertise_v we_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n for_o soul_n have_v not_o either_o bosom_n wherein_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o or_o eye_n to_o lift_v up_o or_o tongue_n to_o be_v dry_v with_o thirst_n or_o finger_n to_o dip_v into_o water_n neither_o do_v they_o use_v any_o mutual_a parley_n or_o conference_n from_o hell_n and_o heaven_n christ_n purpose_n therefore_o be_v by_o these_o figure_n of_o word_n to_o express_v the_o thought_n affection_n torment_n and_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a abide_n in_o pain_n after_o this_o life_n moreover_o be_v it_o so_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o such_o wise_a do_v as_o they_o be_v report_v against_o which_o yet_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o be_v yet_o can_v nought_o be_v hence_o prove_v for_o the_o behold_n of_o mind_n neither_o yet_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o external_a thing_n for_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o the_o glutton_n be_v say_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o each_o other_o but_o to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o speech_n and_o stephen_n also_o be_v on_o earth_n see_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o paul_n hear_v christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n neither_o yet_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n see_v or_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n neither_o do_v stephen_n and_o paul_n see_v or_o hear_v these_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n 8._o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n make_v request_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o know_v the_o desire_n and_o necessity_n of_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n wherefore_o the_o saint_n also_o have_v communicate_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n the_o behold_n of_o
be_v not_o translate_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n answ_n they_o can_v escape_v or_o avoid_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v injurious_a unto_o christ_n for_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n have_v no_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o those_o way_n whereby_o christ_n honour_n be_v translate_v unto_o other_o for_o not_o only_o they_o which_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a virtue_n and_o worthiness_n but_o also_o they_o which_o by_o christ_n virtue_n be_v say_v to_o merit_v of_o god_n those_o blessing_n that_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o man_n beside_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o merit_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o himself_o much_o less_o for_o other_o by_o his_o own_o obedience_n and_o intercession_n wherefore_o our_o adversary_n by_o this_o reply_n overturn_v their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o through_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n they_o can_v be_v accept_v nor_o obtain_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o for_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o merit_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v hitherto_o teach_v we_o for_o he_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n himself_o can_v be_v the_o intercessor_n for_o other_o man_n albeit_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o other_o for_o he_o be_v here_o call_v a_o intercessor_n who_o by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o petition_n obtain_v grace_n and_o favour_n for_o other_o 13._o here_o they_o reply_v they_o which_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n because_o in_o this_o life_n they_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o in_o heaven_n their_o love_n be_v more_o fervent_a towards_o we_o then_o in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o injury_n unto_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o with_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o be_v hear_v either_o for_o their_o merit_n or_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o answ_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o reason_n hold_v not_o because_o the_o pray_n of_o one_o for_o another_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o or_o pray_v to_o who_o do_v pray_v we_o glad_o yield_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o defence_n and_o deliverance_n of_o their_o brethren_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n and_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o the_o church_n the_o consider_v and_o conference_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o do_v show_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n understand_v and_o pray_v against_o the_o evil_n and_o danger_n of_o every_o one_o and_o hear_v out_o petition_n and_o request_n we_o deny_v wherefore_o neither_o live_n in_o that_o heavenly_a fellowship_n and_o society_n neither_o converse_v in_o this_o life_n be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o pray_v unto_o without_o manifest_a idolatry_n 14._o god_n say_v though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o my_o affection_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n therefore_o the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o we_o answ_n 1._o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v this_o whole_a argument_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hereon_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v 2._o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o speech_n representative_a bring_v in_o the_o dead_a pray_v as_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n be_v though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n be_v now_o live_v and_o shall_v pray_v for_o this_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a people_n as_o while_o they_o live_v they_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n and_o be_v hear_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v grace_n or_o pardon_n the_o like_a place_n we_o read_v in_o ezekiel_n though_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n 14.20_o ezek._n 14.20_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n here_o daniel_n which_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o noah_n and_o job_n which_o be_v long_o since_o depart_v be_v place_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wicked_a pray_v for_o they_o 15._o the_o lord_n say_v by_o esaiah_n i_o will_v defend_v the_o city_n to_o save_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n 19.34_o â_o king_n 19.34_o therefore_o we_o be_v hear_v also_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n ans_fw-fr this_o protection_n and_o preserve_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o promise_v in_o respect_n of_o david_n merit_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o david_n posterity_n repl._n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v not_o promise_v and_o perform_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o that_o promise_n may_v have_v be_v fulfil_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o delivery_n as_o also_o it_o be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o take_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n ans_fw-fr they_o err_v that_o restrain_v christ_n benefit_n to_o those_o thing_n or_o promise_n only_o without_o the_o performance_n whereof_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o david_n concern_v the_o messiah_n can_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v for_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v as_o well_o those_o without_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n can_v as_o those_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v be_v all_o perform_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o messiah_n sake_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_n 1.20_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n expound_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o speak_v as_o 1_o king_n 13._o deut._n 7._o last_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n also_o perform_v unto_o the_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o godliness_n of_o their_o godly_a parent_n not_o of_o merit_n but_o of_o mercy_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o exod._n 20._o &_o 32._o &_o deut._n 4.16_o 16._o jacob_n say_v of_o joseph_n son_n let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v upon_o they_o 48.16_o gen._n 48.16_o and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n here_o jacob_n will_v himself_o and_o his_o father_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o after_o his_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n depart_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o signify_v not_o adoration_n but_o a_o adopt_v of_o son_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v let_v they_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n or_o let_v they_o take_v their_o name_n from_o i_o that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v call_v my_o son_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o title_n of_o patriarch_n that_o two_o tribe_n of_o israel_n may_v come_v therein_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v in_o esay_n 4.1_o esa_n 4.1_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v seven_o woman_n say_v to_o one_o man_n 5.1_o man_n according_a to_o the_o old_a latin_n let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o job_n 5.1_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v let_v we_o be_v call_v thy_o wife_n 17._o call_v now_o if_o any_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v here_o eliphas_n exhort_v job_n to_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o some_o saint_n answ_n the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o do_v show_n that_o these_o word_n belong_v to_o a_o comparison_n of_o man_n with_o angel_n who_o he_o say_v so_o far_o to_o excel_v man_n in_o purity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v answer_n or_o appear_v be_v call_v by_o man_n wherefore_o this_o place_n do_v more_o make_v against_o then_o plead_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n urge_v angel_n this_o be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n the_o word_n whereof_o the_o papist_n urge_v 18._o if_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o speak_v for_o he_o to_o declare_v man_n righteousness_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v say_v deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o
gen._n 41.15_o but_o joseph_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v also_o by_o man_n or_o creature_n ans_fw-fr some_o grant_n that_o he_o sin_v in_o so_o do_v namely_o that_o he_o err_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o king_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v keep_v close_o from_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o be_v but_o we_o may_v make_v answer_n otherwise_o also_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o oath_n but_o only_o a_o asseveration_n make_v for_o to_o show_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n compare_v it_o with_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a so_o that_o the_o tenure_n and_o meaning_n of_o such_o asseveration_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v avouch_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o that_o man_n certain_o live_v who_o he_o assever_v to_o live_v namely_o as_o be_v know_v and_o yet_o live_a or_o so_o certain_a as_o he_o who_o assever_v certain_o wish_v that_o man_n to_o live_v who_o he_o name_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o meaning_n of_o joseph_n asseveration_n be_v as_o pharaoh_n live_v that_o be_v as_o true_o as_o pharaoh_n live_v or_o be_v in_o safety_n or_o as_o true_o as_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v in_o safety_n so_o true_o say_v i_o these_o thing_n the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v render_v of_o the_o like_a asseveration_n as_o the_o asseveration_n of_o hannah_n 20.3.25.26_o 1_o sam._n 1.26_o &_o 17.55_o &_o 20.3.25.26_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v my_o lord_n namely_o ely_n and_o of_o abner_n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v o_o king_n meaning_n saul_n and_o of_o david_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v speak_v to_o jonathan_n and_o of_o abigail_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v speak_v to_o david_n 3._o whether_o a_o christian_a may_v swear_v or_o take_v a_o right_a and_o lawful_a oath_n oath_n four_o cause_n why_o we_o may_v take_v a_o lawful_a oath_n that_o a_o christian_a may_v without_o breach_n of_o piety_n swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n namely_o if_o the_o magistrate_n exact_v a_o oath_n at_o his_o hand_n or_o otherwise_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v be_v here_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n glory_n god_n glory_n that_o god_n glory_n may_v thereby_o be_v advance_v for_o truth_n and_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o be_v a_o thing_n glorious_a unto_o god_n safety_n man_n safety_n that_o the_o safety_n of_o other_o may_v thereby_o be_v procure_v for_o our_o safety_n consist_v in_o the_o truth_n especial_o in_o that_o heavenly_a truth_n word_n authority_n of_o god_n word_n because_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v authorise_v by_o god_n word_n thereof_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n exception_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o refutation_n thereof_o because_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o right_o take_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n here_o the_o anabaptist_n except_o against_o we_o say_v that_o of_o ancient_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o law_n to_o swear_v but_o it_o be_v prohibit_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o to_o the_o former_a reason_n we_o be_v to_o add_v these_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a unto_o their_o opinion_n 5.17_o christ_n ratification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 5.17_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o now_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n whereunto_o a_o oath_n belong_v therefore_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o repeal_v by_o christ_n worship_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n moral_a worship_n the_o moral_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v perpetual_a but_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o invocate_a of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v perpetual_a 65.16_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o so_o esay_n 65.16_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a church_n term_v it_o a_o swear_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o the_o new_a church_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 6.16_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o a_o decide_n of_o debate_n heb._n 6.16_o the_o confirm_v of_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o decide_n of_o debate_n be_v profitable_a lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o glorious_a unto_o god_n but_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o a_o decide_n of_o debate_n a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n therefore_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o christian_n but_o also_o necessary_a 2.10_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 5.18_o rom._n 1.9_o rom._n 9.1_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o phil._n 1.8_o 1_o thes_n 2.10_o we_o have_v herein_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o christ_n himself_o not_o once_o but_o often_o use_v a_o form_n of_o swear_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o case_n often_o interpose_v a_o oath_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o i_o long_o after_o you_o all_o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n and_o example_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o doubtless_o to_o swear_v lawful_o be_v grant_v unto_o christian_n even_o now_o also_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o anabaptist_n object_n against_o we_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n object_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 37._o mat._n 5.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a 5.12_o james_n 5.12_o and_o that_o of_o james_n before_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n answ_n that_o by_o those_o place_n allege_v not_o all_o oath_n but_o rash_a and_o unnecessary_a oath_n be_v forbid_v be_v manifest_a both_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testement_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o scope_n of_o christ_n who_o free_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pharisee_n forbid_v two_o sort_n of_o oath_n 1._o direct_v 2._o indirect_a both_o these_o oath_n be_v here_o forbid_v and_o tax_v their_o hypocrisy_n show_v that_o by_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v condemn_v not_o only_o all_o perjury_n but_o also_o all_o rash_a oath_n superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o in_o they_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v direct_a oath_n in_o which_o the_o name_n itself_o of_o god_n be_v express_v but_o also_o indirect_a or_o oblique_a oath_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v be_v dissemble_v and_o cloak_v by_o utter_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o name_n of_o creature_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v then_o common_o use_v in_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a speech_n and_o hypocrite_n creature_n a_o twofold_a profaneness_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o pharisee_n accustom_v swear_v by_o creature_n who_o do_v exercise_v those_o indirect_a or_o oblique_a form_n of_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o altar_n by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n excuse_v they_o 1._o as_o if_o swear_v on_o this_o wise_a they_o profane_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o express_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o oath_n 2._o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o perjure_v and_o forswear_a if_o when_o they_o express_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o oath_n they_o afterward_o break_v their_o faith_n and_o oath_n give_v in_o that_o indirect_a form_n of_o swear_v but_o
christ_n show_v that_o even_o then_o also_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v swear_v by_o when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o creature_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o engrave_v some_o work_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o when_o man_n swear_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n creature_n why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n when_o we_o swear_v by_o creature_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o framer_n of_o they_o both_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n by_o who_o they_o swear_v but_o god_n himself_o only_o be_v call_v to_o record_n and_o for_o a_o witness_n by_o the_o cite_n of_o these_o symbol_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o glory_n neither_o do_v god_n stick_v in_o the_o word_n but_o respect_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v neither_o do_v the_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n of_o god_n name_n consist_v so_o much_o in_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a letter_n and_o syllable_n as_o in_o the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o sign_n and_o symbol_n like_v as_o christ_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o express_a word_n matthew_n 23._o etc._n mat_n 23.16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v with_o this_o place_n which_o now_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n james_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v also_o all_o one_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n already_o express_v repl._n but_o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o james_n say_v nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n therefore_o all_o oath_n be_v forbid_v among_o christian_n answ_n here_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o composition_n namely_o a_o mis-joyning_a of_o word_n in_o this_o clause_n or_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v together_o for_o that_o particle_n at_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o diverse_a form_n of_o rash_a swear_n which_o the_o pharisee_n aver_v to_o be_v lawful_a not_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o swear_v itself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v swear_v not_o false_o or_o rash_o at_o all_o to_o wit_n neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o so_o say_v s._n james_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n to_o wit_n rash_a or_o false_a by_o name_v of_o certain_a kind_n whereof_o he_o show_v that_o all_o such_o like_a be_v forbid_v else_o shall_v christ_n himself_o offend_v against_o his_o own_o commandment_n 5.37_o mat._n 5.37_o whereas_o he_o here_o say_v let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o and_o yet_o elsewhere_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o most_o grave_a and_o reverend_a speech_n and_o doctrine_n use_v this_o asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o likewise_o else_o shall_v james_n condemn_v paul_n who_o by_o a_o oath_n take_v god_n to_o witness_v unto_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o in_o condemn_v all_o manner_n of_o oath_n by_o james_n and_o commend_v a_o oath_n by_o another_o apostle_n as_o a_o ready_a remedy_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n to_o determine_v and_o end_v all_o strife_n and_o controversy_n from_o which_o in_o this_o frailty_n man_n life_n can_v be_v free_a repl._n 2._o the_o permission_n of_o oath_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v take_v they_o concern_v public_a oath_n only_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v and_o take_v in_o some_o public_a behalf_n therefore_o at_o least_o private_a oath_n such_o as_o pass_v between_o private_a man_n be_v whole_o forbid_v 4.2_o esay_n 65.16_o jer._n 4.2_o ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n because_o this_o restraint_n be_v not_o only_o not_o find_v specify_v in_o these_o grant_n and_o example_n in_o scripture_n but_o far_a also_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o either_o of_o they_o as_o the_o view_n and_o scan_n of_o the_o place_n do_v prove_v 2._o there_o be_v manifest_a example_n of_o a_o private_a oath_n as_o of_o jacob_n and_o laban_n boos_n abdias_n abigail_n and_o david_n 3._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o confirm_v of_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o decide_n of_o debate_n belong_v private_o also_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o so_o do_v a_o oath_n itself_o also_o whereby_o we_o confirm_v and_o establish_v faith_n and_o truth_n 4._o of_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o swear_v or_o what_o oath_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a oath_n lawful_a oath_n those_o oath_n only_o be_v lawful_a which_o disagree_v not_o with_o god_n word_n and_o which_o be_v take_v of_o thing_n true_a certain_o know_v lawful_a possible_a weighty_a necessary_a profitable_a and_o worthy_a of_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o confirmation_n that_o be_v such_o as_o require_v a_o confirmation_n by_o oath_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n of_o these_o only_a must_v we_o swear_v oath_n unlawful_a oath_n unlawful_a oath_n be_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o be_v take_v of_o thing_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a or_o unlawful_a or_o impossible_a or_o light_n and_o frivolous_a of_o such_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o swear_v for_o he_o that_o swear_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a make_v god_n witness_v of_o a_o lie_n he_o that_o swear_v of_o uncertain_a thing_n swear_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o with_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o dare_v to_o make_v god_n a_o witness_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o a_o lie_n and_o he_o that_o so_o swear_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o whether_o he_o make_v god_n witness_v of_o a_o lie_n or_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o withal_o he_o desire_v that_o either_o god_n will_v bear_v witness_n to_o a_o lie_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v account_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o then_o he_o will_v punish_v he_o that_o swear_v he_o that_o swear_v of_o unlawful_a thing_n make_v god_n both_o a_o favourer_n and_o a_o approver_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v forbid_v in_o his_o law_n and_o so_o he_o make_v god_n contrary_a to_o himself_o because_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o furthermore_o either_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o do_v against_o god_n commandment_n or_o if_o he_o swear_v in_o earnest_n he_o allege_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o a_o lie_n he_o that_o swear_v of_o impossible_a thing_n either_o be_v mad_a or_o mock_v and_o deride_v god_n and_o man_n see_v he_o can_v have_v a_o earnest_a purpose_n of_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o swear_v or_o swear_v hypocritical_o and_o so_o swear_v of_o a_o lie_n namely_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o neither_o he_o will_v do_v neither_o shall_v at_o all_o be_v do_v he_o that_o swear_v light_o show_v no_o reverence_n that_o he_o have_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o do_v easy_o swear_v do_v easy_o also_o forswear_v but_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a cause_n of_o a_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n swear_v two_o principal_a cause_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o swear_v 2._o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n as_o well_o private_a as_o public_a of_o our_o neighbour_n object_n of_o uncertain_a thing_n we_o may_v not_o swear_v thing_n to_o come_v such_o as_o those_o be_v which_o man_n promise_v to_o perform_v be_v uncertain_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v ans_fw-fr we_o must_v not_o indeed_o swear_v of_o the_o event_n as_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o our_o power_n but_o of_o our_o own_o present_a will_n of_o do_v either_o now_o or_o hereafter_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a and_o of_o the_o present_a and_o future_a bind_v of_o ourselves_o to_o it_o whereof_o every_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o so_o swear_v abraham_n isaac_n abimelech_n david_n jonathan_n booz_n and_o other_o bind_v themselves_o to_o a_o future_a performance_n of_o certain_a duty_n 5._o whether_o all_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v oath_n conceive_v or_o make_v right_o of_o thing_n lawful_a true_a certain_a weighty_a and_o possible_a be_v necessary_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o if_o once_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v thyself_o to_o be_v just_o bind_v to_o keep_v thy_o promise_n and_o have_v call_v god_n to_o record_v hereof_o when_o as_o afterward_o thou_o witting_o and_o willing_o break_v thy_o oath_n thou_o do_v violate_v and_o break_v a_o just_a bond_n and_o do_v either_o accuse_n god_n the_o witness_n and_o maintainer_n of_o this_o bond_n of_o vanity_n and_o lightness_n or_o
fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o thief_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o the_o thief_n to_o give_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o his_o life_n very_o he_o not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o ought_v if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o the_o thief_n require_v and_o if_o this_o be_v lawful_o perform_v unto_o a_o thief_n it_o be_v lawful_o also_o perform_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n likewise_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o promise_v by_o a_o oath_n silence_n unto_o the_o thief_n and_o such_o a_o oath_n make_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o silence_n promise_v unto_o the_o thief_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v object_n that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v promise_v or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v such_o silence_n promise_v unto_o the_o thief_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v promise_v or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v promise_v that_o be_v if_o we_o may_v do_v it_o without_o hazard_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o life_n and_o further_o if_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n than_o to_o reveal_v such_o a_o thing_n 2._o it_o be_v rather_o profitable_a than_o hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o promise_v silence_n unto_o the_o thief_n and_o to_o keep_v promise_n for_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v silence_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o thief_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v save_v moreover_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o promise_v by_o oath_n silence_n unto_o the_o thief_n threaten_v he_o death_n he_o shall_v thereby_o neither_o profit_v the_o commonwealth_n nor_o himself_o wherefore_o to_o promise_v silence_n by_o a_o oath_n unto_o the_o thief_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o lesser_a evil_n then_o that_o a_o citizen_n shall_v be_v slay_v be_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o to_o be_v choose_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 38._o sabbath_n quest_n 103._o what_o do_v god_n command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n answ_n first_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n shall_v be_v maintain_v 14_o maintain_v titus_n 1_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 14.15_o 16._o 2_o tim_n 2.2_o &_o 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 9.12_o 13_o 14_o and_o that_o i_o both_o at_o other_o time_n and_o especial_o on_o holiday_n shall_v frequent_v studious_o divine_a assembly_n 46._o assembly_n psal_n 40.10_o 11._o &_o 68.26_o act_n 2.42_o 46._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n diligent_o 14.29_o diligent_o 1_o tim_n 4_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 14.29_o use_v the_o sacrament_n 11.33_o sacrament_n 1_o corinth_n 11.33_o join_v my_o prayer_n with_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o assembly_n 14.16_o assembly_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 8._o 1_o corinth_n 14.16_o and_o bestow_v something_o according_a to_o my_o ability_n on_o the_o poor_a 16.2_o poor_a 1_o cor._n 16.2_o and_o further_o that_o all_o my_o life_n time_n i_o be_v free_a from_o misdeed_n and_o evil_a action_n yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o i_o his_o work_n and_o so_o i_o may_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n that_o everlasting_a sabbath_n 66.3_o sabbath_n esay_n 66.3_o the_o explication_n commandment_n the_o part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o part_n of_o this_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o number_n two_o commandment_n a_o commandment_n a_o commandment_n thereof_o a_o reason_n thereof_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n be_v remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n the_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v also_o two_o the_o first_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a namely_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v that_o some_o certain_a time_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n twofold_a the_o commandment_n twofold_a or_o to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o other_o part_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a namely_o perpetual_a 1._o moral_a and_o perpetual_a that_o that_o time_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n that_o the_o former_a part_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a temporary_a 2._o ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a be_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o end_n and_o perpetual_a cause_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n or_o perpetual_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a the_o perpetual_a preservation_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n for_o god_n will_v that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v some_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o which_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v himself_n may_v daily_o resound_v it_o 2._o the_o causer_n of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o himself_n may_v be_v public_o serve_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v by_o public_a exercise_n 3._o that_o man_n may_v mutual_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o piety_n and_o godliness_n 4._o that_o consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v continue_v 5._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v apparent_a in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o company_n of_o man_n now_o whereas_o these_o cause_n pertain_v not_o to_o any_o definite_a or_o certain_a time_n but_o to_o all_o age_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v hereon_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_o maintain_v and_o the_o use_n thereof_o often_o frequent_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o this_o commandment_n bind_v all_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o keep_v some_o sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o allot_v some_o time_n to_o sermon_n prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v ceremonial_a temporary_a that_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a and_o not_o perpetual_a it_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v in_o the_o promulgation_n and_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v for_o a_o type_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 12._o fzek._n 10_o 12._o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v keep_v you_o my_o sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v you_o moreover_o i_o give_v they_o also_o my_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v they_o wherefore_o the_o sabbath_n also_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o type_n fulfil_v and_o abrogate_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o commandment_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n commandment_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n after_o six_o day_n labour_v end_v wherefore_o proper_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o seven_o day_n howbeit_o the_o imitate_v of_o that_o rest_n whereunto_o god_n invit_v we_o be_v not_o only_o ceremonial_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o moral_a also_o and_o spiritual_a signify_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n but_o that_o the_o commandment_n with_o the_o reason_n thereunto_o adjoin_v may_v more_o full_o be_v understand_v we_o will_v in_o brief_a expound_v the_o word_n of_o both_o and_o afterward_o summary_o handle_v and_o unfold_v the_o common-place_n hitherto_o belong_v namely_o the_o common-place_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o touch_v ceremony_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n 15.35_o a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n numb_a 15.35_o what_o the_o sabbath_n be_v
we_o may_v execute_v his_o will_n as_o the_o holy_a angel_n fulfil_v it_o in_o heaven_n object_n unpossible_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o he_o that_o desire_v thing_n unpossible_a desire_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o that_o we_o may_v do_v our_o duty_n like_a as_o do_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o desire_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a yea_o it_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n decree_n therefore_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v see_v god_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v our_o state_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v not_o in_o this_o life_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v unpossible_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v except_o god_n will_v at_o length_n grant_v they_o to_o those_o that_o desire_v they_o but_o god_n will_v give_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o will_n to_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n as_o concern_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o concern_v the_o consummation_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n wherefore_o this_o consummation_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o the_o impossibility_n be_v patient_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o consummation_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n obtain_v it_o because_o he_o that_o do_v not_o now_o desire_v it_o shall_v doubtless_o at_o no_o time_n obtain_v it_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o this_o consummation_n and_o another_o thing_n not_o to_o desire_v it_o 2._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a wherein_o be_v a_o fallacy_n put_v that_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o desire_v that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o consummation_n or_o perfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n may_v be_v accomplish_v but_o that_o here_o may_v be_v wrought_v the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n and_o increase_v thereof_o and_o after_o this_o life_n our_o obedience_n be_v here_o augment_v with_o continual_a increase_v may_v be_v at_o length_n perfect_v and_o consummate_v that_o so_o we_o then_o may_v no_o less_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v always_o do_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n when_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o particle_n as_o do_v not_o betoken_v the_o degree_n but_o the_o kind_n of_o do_v it_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o perform_v god_n will_n and_o to_o crave_v and_o obtain_v this_o at_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o against_o god_n decree_n and_o as_o touch_v our_o consummation_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o pray_v every_o moment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v altogether_o free_v from_o sin_n for_o god_n will_v that_o we_o wish_v it_o though_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o we_o to_o search_v what_o thing_n god_n have_v decree_v see_v we_o have_v this_o prescribe_v we_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o thing_n on_o condition_n of_o god_n will_n we_o must_v therefore_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n will_n and_o desire_v what_o god_n will_v we_o to_o desire_v whether_o god_n have_v decree_v it_o or_o no._n god_n will_v have_v our_o parent_n to_o die_v and_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v we_o to_o wish_v their_o death_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o desire_v her_o cross_n but_o to_o pray_v for_o her_o delivery_n and_o patient_o to_o bear_v it_o if_o it_o afflict_v she_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n will_v not_o in_o this_o life_n give_v we_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o wish_v it_o and_o every_o moment_n to_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v whole_o deliver_v from_o sin_n wherefore_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v which_o god_n will_v not_o do_v and_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o patient_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o yet_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o ask_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o always_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 50._o sabbath_n quest_n 125._o what_o be_v the_o four_o petition_n ans_fw-fr give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o life_n 6.26_o life_n psal_n 145.15_o 16._o &_o 104.27_o 28_o mat._n 6.26_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o good_a thing_n flow_v 14.17_o flow_v james_n 1.17_o act_n 17.28_o &_o 14.17_o and_o all_o our_o care_n and_o industry_n and_o even_o thy_o own_o gif_n to_o be_v unfortunate_a and_o noisome_a unto_o we_o except_o thou_o bless_v they_o 2._o they_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o deut._n 8.3_o psal_n 37.16_o &_o 127.1_o 2._o wherefore_o grant_v that_o turn_v our_o trust_n away_o from_o all_o creature_n we_o place_n and_o repose_v it_o in_o thou_o alone_o 7._o alone_o ps_n 55.23_o &_o 62.11_o &_o 146.3_o jer._n 17.5_o 7._o the_o explication_n this_o petition_n concern_v our_o daily_a bread_n shall_v it_o seem_v have_v be_v place_v after_o the_o petition_n follow_v touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a benefit_n be_v first_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o the_o less_o and_o less_o worth_a at_o last_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o christ_n respect_v our_o infirmity_n allot_v to_o this_o petition_n of_o our_o daily_a bread_n the_o four_o and_o as_o it_o be_v middle_a place_n petition_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n and_o place_n of_o this_o petition_n that_o so_o we_o may_v both_o begin_v and_o shut_v up_o our_o prayer_n with_o petition_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o that_o the_o obtain_n of_o corporal_a benefit_n may_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o we_o a_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v spiritual_a grace_n in_o this_o petition_n we_o desire_v corporal_a blessing_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o question_n 1._o why_o corporal_a blessing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v 2._o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v 3._o why_o christ_n comprise_v corporal_a blessing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n 4._o why_o he_o call_v it_o our_o bread_n 5._o why_o he_o call_v it_o daily_a bread_n 6._o why_o he_o add_v this_o day_n 7._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v riches_n 8._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o treasure_n up_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o why_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v corporal_a blessing_n we_o must_v desire_v corporal_a blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a general_n god_n commandment_n 1._o general_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o may_v suffice_v we_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n and_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n hereof_o from_o god_n both_o general_a and_o special_a for_o christ_n say_v in_o general_a ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v special_a mat._n 7.7_o 2._o special_a and_o a_o special_a commandment_n he_o set_v down_o before_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o himself_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o 6.9_o mat._n 6.9_o by_o which_o commandment_n christ_n also_o will_v we_o to_o desire_v bread_n or_o corporal_a blessing_n of_o god_n now_o whereas_o christ_n say_v 33._o mat._n 6.32_o 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o take_v no_o thought_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v he_o do_v not_o therein_o forbid_v we_o to_o desire_v our_o daily_a bread_n even_o corporal_a blessing_n but_o he_o forbid_v this_o distrustfulness_n promise_n god_n promise_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o life_n and_o he_o promise_v these_o to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v they_o of_o he_o and_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o have_v a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o fleshly_a security_n of_o obtain_v they_o 6.32_o mat._n 6.32_o your_o father_n know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o glory_n god_n glory_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o namely_o there_o may_v be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o god_n providence_n especial_o towards_o his_o church_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o ascribe_v this_o praise_n unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n and_o
every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o deviate_v from_o that_o primitive_a simplicity_n but_o why_o do_v i_o wonder_v 3._o 2_o thes_n 2.1_o hom._n 3._o in_o rom._n &_o hom._n 3._o in_o tit._n 3._o see_v god_n punish_v the_o world_n by_o send_v upon_o it_o strong_a delusion_n in_o that_o it_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v error_n be_v various_a and_o intricate_a and_o have_v a_o restless_a and_o unstable_a quality_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o of_o one_o error_n many_o do_v arise_v and_o that_o out_o of_o one_o controversy_n ten_o do_v proceed_v at_o the_o first_o the_o only_a controversy_n be_v about_o the_o ten_o article_n concern_v christ_n body_n lurk_v under_o the_o bread_n as_o also_o of_o the_o oral_a manducation_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o controversy_n be_v long_o in_o agitation_n among_o the_o lutheran_n but_o in_o all_o the_o other_o article_n here_o set_v down_o by_o we_o there_o be_v a_o full_a consent_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o marpurge_n anno_fw-la 1529._o do_v witness_n yea_o divine_n begin_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n anno_fw-la 1536._o but_o this_o agreement_n be_v quick_o break_v because_o after_o luther_n death_n some_o can_v not_o handsome_o maintainer_n their_o opinion_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n see_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v utter_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n after_o this_o manner_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n lurk_v my_o body_n beside_o christ_n who_o they_o include_v in_o the_o wafer_n or_o host_n according_a to_o our_o catholic_n belief_n be_v not_o now_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o shelter_v their_o opinion_n under_o some_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o chief_o under_o that_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n hence_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v his_o ubiquity_n and_o omnipotency_n hitherto_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o world_n use_v this_o shift_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v everywhere_o it_o will_v be_v also_o in_o every_o host_n if_o it_o be_v in_o every_o host_n than_o it_o will_v be_v everywhere_o then_o they_o fond_o imagine_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n humanity_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o very_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n everywhere_o present_n be_v personal_o unite_v and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n do_v overthrow_v the_o ubiquity_n and_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n by_o a_o unheard_a of_o and_o allegorical_a way_n they_o expound_v christ_n ascension_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o his_o vanish_v into_o the_o air_n of_o his_o advance_n unto_o the_o divinity_n and_o of_o his_o ubiquity_n to_o these_o new_a monster_n of_o opinion_n as_o well_o the_o pontifician_n doctor_n as_o those_o of_o our_o profession_n beside_o divers_a of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v stout_o oppose_v themselves_o defend_v the_o ancient_a simplicity_n and_o truth_n of_o these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o new_a artist_n of_o ubiquity_n perceive_v and_o find_v that_o they_o fail_v here_o of_o their_o purpose_n they_o find_v out_o new_a engine_n and_o begin_v to_o accuse_v those_o who_o they_o style_v calvinist_n of_o other_o error_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o conference_n and_o disputation_n not_o only_o about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o about_o the_o other_o article_n of_o christianity_n brag_v they_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o many_o fundamental_a error_n teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n concern_v predestination_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o elect_v but_o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o elect_v concern_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o incredulous_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v such_o be_v not_o partaker_n thereof_o but_o only_o the_o elect_n that_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o not_o of_o unbeliever_n and_o epicure_n concern_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_n in_o who_o only_o it_o be_v root_v and_o permanent_a that_o the_o same_o can_v never_o be_v final_o lose_v because_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n concern_v the_o ministry_n that_o minister_n be_v only_o outward_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n wrought_v inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n concern_v sacrament_n that_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o all_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n beside_o that_o no_o man_n either_o by_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n concern_v baptism_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a wash_n one_o outward_a of_o water_n by_o which_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v away_o the_o other_o inward_a of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n baptize_v only_o with_o water_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a administration_n of_o baptism_n do_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o that_o infidel_n be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n also_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n even_o before_o baptism_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v this_o doctrine_n since_o the_o year_n 1586._o have_v be_v not_o only_o condemn_v as_o calvinisticall_a and_o heretical_a but_o also_o reproach_v and_o accurse_v by_o they_o who_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n and_o when_o among_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a they_o traduce_v these_o article_n as_o error_n of_o calvinisme_n they_o think_v they_o have_v brave_o maintain_v their_o cause_n in_o defend_v their_o fiction_n of_o ubiquity_n and_o of_o a_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o now_o we_o leave_v for_o a_o while_n commit_v our_o whole_a cause_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v so_o far_o relapse_v into_o the_o sink_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v overwhelm_v the_o lutheran_n church_n with_o great_a darkness_n than_o ever_o heretofore_o and_o yet_o alas_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v this_o the_o true_a evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n teach_v concern_v predestination_n that_o in_o god_n be_v no_o election_n but_o that_o he_o do_v promiscuous_o choose_v all_o man_n concern_v christ_n death_n that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n redeem_v all_o man_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v they_o and_o have_v receive_v they_o into_o favour_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o a_o general_a pardon_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n both_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o both_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n concern_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n that_o god_n do_v first_o foresee_v who_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o persevere_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o god_n promote_v in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n concern_v the_o ministry_n that_o minister_n may_v by_o their_o preach_n confer_v divine_a efficacy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v dispensator_n both_o outward_o and_o inward_o concern_v sacrament_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_a shadow_n without_o christ_n the_o body_n concern_v baptism_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a efficacy_n in_o the_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o regenerate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o efficacy_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o water_n that_o the_o water_n and_o spirit_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n that_o hypocrite_n and_o infidel_n in_o baptism_n be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o only_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o confer_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christian_a infant_n before_o baptism_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o
whether_o god_n have_v bestow_v his_o son_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v on_o all_o and_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o all_o they_o that_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n whereas_o we_o do_v both_o know_v and_o âeach_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n but_o puccius_n and_o huberus_n on_o the_o contrary_a cry_v out_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o saviour_n to_o all_o man_n absolute_o and_o have_v save_v all_o man_n effectual_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o it_o be_v well_o then_o that_o osiander_n fight_v for_o we_o and_o refute_v his_o own_o brethren_n himself_o article_n iii_o of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n i._o we_o believe_v that_o proper_o and_o without_o any_o trope_n christ_n ascend_v from_o earth_n into_o a_o heaven_n by_o a_o true_a and_o local_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o he_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n in_o b_o heaven_n until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o c_o dead_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o act_n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n b_o heb._n 8.4_o if_o christ_n we_o upon_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o col._n 3.1_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_n 3.21_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v c_o act_n 1.11_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n mat._n 24.30_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n ând_v great_a glory_n mat._n 25.31_o but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o than_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o great_a shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.20_o from_o whence_o we_o expect_v our_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ii_o what_o heaven_n that_o be_v and_o what_o place_n it_o be_v unto_o which_o christ_n ascend_v we_o will_v not_o inquire_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v curious_a see_v it_o be_v write_v 2.9_o isai_n 64.4_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o notwithstanding_o we_o believe_v pious_o and_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o a_o be_v a_o place_n not_o on_o this_o b_o earth_n nor_o c_o below_o nor_o everywhere_o but_o above_o and_o without_o this_o visible_a do_v world_n the_o heaven_n of_o e_o heaven_n the_o habitation_n and_o throne_n f_z of_o god_n in_o light_n g_o inaccessible_a the_o house_n of_o h_z our_o father_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_n ay_o god_n the_o saint_n native_a k_n country_n where_o christ_n be_v l_o now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n intercede_v m_o for_o we_o and_o prepare_v a_o place_n n_z for_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o expect_v he_o will_v o_o return_v downward_o into_o the_o p_o cloud_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o unto_o q_o himself_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o 1_o king_n 8.30_o hear_v the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n which_o shall_v pray_v in_o this_o place_n hear_v thou_o from_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o habitation_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n hear_v and_o spare_v john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o phil._n 3.20_o from_o whence_o we_o expect_v our_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n b_o jer._n 31.37_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o the_o heaven_n above_o can_v be_v measure_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n beneath_o c_o luke_n 16.26_o beside_o all_o this_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o pass_v to_o we_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o d_o ephes_n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v he_o also_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n heb._n 4.14_o have_v therefore_o our_o highpriest_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n e_z 1_o king_n 8.27_o the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o contain_v thou_o psal_n 115.16_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n f_z 1_o king_n 8.45_o hear_v from_o heaven_n from_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o habitation_n their_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n inhabit_v light_a inaccessible_a g_o john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o h_z heb._n 11.10_o abraham_n do_v look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n be_v god_n ay_o heb._n 12.32_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n k_n heb._n 11.14_o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n l_o heb._n 9.24_o not_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o hand_n be_v christ_n enter_v but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v now_o for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n m_o rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o n_z john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o o_o phil._n 3.20_o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n p_o act_n 1.11_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 17._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n q_o john_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o will_v receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o iii_o thither_o not_o often_o but_o ah_o once_o not_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o he_o b_o resurrection_n not_o everywhere_o but_o on_o mount_n c_o olivet_n not_o apparent_o but_o by_o the_o true_a motion_n of_o d_o his_o body_n not_o invisible_o but_o his_o disciple_n look_v on_o and_o accompany_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n not_o with_o their_o foot_n he_o e_z ascend_v and_o leave_v the_o f_o world_n by_o a_o corporal_a departure_n enter_v
his_o body_n into_o heaven_n not_o carry_v away_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o g_o world_n because_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o his_o body_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o yet_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v orphan_n as_o religious_a antiquity_n h_o speak_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o heb._n 9.12_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n b_o act_n 1.3_o after_o christ_n have_v suffer_v he_o show_v himself_o alive_a to_o his_o disciple_n with_o many_o certain_a sign_n be_v see_v of_o they_o for_o 40._o day_n c_o act_n 1.11_o then_o the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n call_v olivet_n which_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v distant_a a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n d_o act_n 1.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n e_z austin_n tract_n in_o john_n 50._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o always_o with_o you_o why_o because_o he_o converse_v according_a to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 40._o day_n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o by_o see_v not_o by_o follow_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o chrysost_n serm._n de_fw-fr ascens_fw-la domini_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 328._o because_o the_o space_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n be_v great_a and_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n can_v not_o thorough_o perceive_v the_o body_n that_o be_v carry_v unto_o such_o a_o altitude_n but_o as_o our_o eyesight_n fail_v we_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o bird_n mount_v high_a so_o the_o high_a that_o body_n be_v elevate_v the_o more_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o beholder_n eye_n weaken_v nature_n not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v high_o with_o the_o eye_n therefore_o the_o angel_n stand_v show_v the_o celestial_a journey_n lest_o any_o shall_v suppose_v but_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o elias_n who_o be_v elevate_v thither_o from_o you_o ibid._n see_v what_o space_n be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o between_o earth_n and_o hell_n or_o how_o far_o this_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o how_o great_a the_o space_n be_v from_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o angel_n or_o from_o the_o high_a power_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o our_o lord_n above_o all_o these_o be_v our_o nature_n elevate_v that_o man_n who_o be_v here_o so_o low_a that_o he_o can_v descend_v no_o low_o shall_v be_v elevate_v unto_o such_o a_o high_a seat_n that_o he_o can_v ascend_v no_o high_o therefore_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o ascend_v be_v he_o also_o that_o descend_v ibid._n he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n f_z john_n 16.28_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n g_o august_n tract_n in_o joh._n 102._o he_o leave_v the_o world_n by_o a_o corporal_a departure_n he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n by_o a_o corporal_a ascension_n nor_o do_v he_o forsake_v the_o world_n by_o his_o presentiall_a government_n idem_fw-la tract_n in_o joh._n 50._o the_o priest_n command_v that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v he_o we_o say_v he_o will_v now_o show_v to_o the_o jew_n where_o christ_n be_v i_o wish_v that_o all_o who_o be_v of_o their_o seed_n will_v hear_v and_o understand_v who_o give_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v they_o where_o christ_n be_v let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o let_v they_o apprehend_v he_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o of_o we_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o parent_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o be_v know_v of_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o presence_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v judge_v shall_v come_v to_o judge_v let_v they_o hear_v and_o hold_v thou_o will_v answer_v who_o shall_v i_o hold_v one_o that_o be_v absent_a send_v up_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v hold_v he_o thy_o parent_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n hold_v thou_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n because_o christ_n be_v absent_a be_v present_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o but_o because_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v both_o go_v and_o yet_o be_v here_o he_o have_v both_o return_v and_o not_o desert_v we_o he_o have_v enter_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o earth_n h_z cyril_n in_o joh._n l._n 11._o c._n 3._o for_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n yet_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v orphan_n iv_o by_o this_o only_a orthodox_n faith_n we_o know_v where_o jesus_n christ_n our_o treasure_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o call_v upon_o to_o wit_n above_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n a_o of_o god_n for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v our_o b_o heart_n be_v from_o whence_o we_o must_v look_v for_o he_o namely_o from_o c_o heaven_n where_o last_o our_o mansion_n must_v be_v after_o this_o life_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n where_o our_o lord_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n d_o for_o we_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o col._n 3.1_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n b_o mat._n 6.21_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o be_v our_o heart_n c_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n d_o john_n 14.3_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o may_v be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n e_z 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o the_o lord_n v._o we_o reject_v those_o odious_a fiction_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n molesta_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d onera_fw-la molesta_fw-la as_o stranger_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n concern_v heaven_n and_o christ_n ascension_n the_o most_o of_o which_o foppery_n to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o book_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a of_o lucian_n sure_o pious_a posterity_n will_v have_v cause_n enough_o to_o groan_n and_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o power_n of_o error_n 1._o they_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o this_o world_n which_o brentius_n say_v he_o laugh_v at_o be_v a_o old_a wife_n dream_n or_o a_o thalmudicall_a or_o mahumeticall_a fancy_n 2._o that_o the_o heaven_n into_o which_o christ_n ascend_v be_v not_o a_o place_n nor_o above_o but_o be_v god_n himself_o because_o forsooth_o the_o heaven_n be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v everywhere_o in_o which_o also_o hell_n itself_o be_v and_o in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n but_o satan_n also_o and_o his_o angel_n be_v find_v 3._o that_o christ_n ascend_v often_o into_o heaven_n invisible_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n where_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n on_o the_o cross_n where_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a last_o visible_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n 4._o that_o this_o last_o ascension_n be_v not_o a_o true_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o a_o wonderful_a lift_v up_o of_o christ_n body_n even_o to_o the_o cloud_n a_o sight_n dispense_v with_o or_o a_o visible_a vanish_v 5._o that_o christ_n in_o pass_v to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v in_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n do_v not_o a_o hair_n
exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n vi_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n do_v first_o consist_v in_o that_o high_a perfection_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n even_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v assume_v be_v adorn_v with_o unspeakable_a excellency_n of_o endowent_n with_o happiness_n and_o majesty_n and_o with_o that_o sublime_a exaltation_n above_o all_o principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o a_o church_n by_o which_o the_o father_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o b_o earth_n the_o nature_n remain_v whole_a and_o unconfused_a as_o also_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o glory_n which_o as_o austin_n say_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v immortal_a but_o take_v not_o away_o the_o c_o nature_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o ephes_n 1.20_o 21._o god_n place_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o power_n etc._n etc._n b_o john_n 5.22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n act_n 17.31_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v c_o august_n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardanum_n doubt_v not_o then_o but_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v now_o there_o from_o whence_o he_o will_v return_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o hold_v faithful_o the_o christian_a confession_n because_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o any_o other_o place_n but_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o so_o he_o will_v come_v as_o the_o angel_n witness_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n to_o who_o he_o give_v immortality_n but_o take_v not_o his_o nature_n away_o vii_o second_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o glorious_a administration_n of_o his_o prophetical_a sacerdotal_a and_o regal_a office_n by_o which_o as_o mediator_n he_o declare_v himself_o even_o in_o his_o assume_v humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o rule_v most_o powerful_o in_o heaven_n and_o b_o earth_n gather_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n a_o perpetual_a c_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n make_v intercession_n for_o d_o her_z and_o defend_v she_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n on_o e_z earth_n until_o have_v free_v she_o from_o all_o molestation_n and_o from_o her_o enemy_n he_o glorify_v she_o in_o f_z heaven_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o act_n 2.36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_n 5.31_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v make_v he_o prince_n and_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o israel_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n see_v act._n 17.31_o john_n 5.22_o b_o psal_n 110.2_o bear_v thou_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n c_o ephes_n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n rom._n 1.17_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v mark_v 16.21_o the_o lord_n do_v cooperate_v and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v d_o rom._n 8.34_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o christ_n have_v now_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a e_z mat._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n f_z john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n viii_o last_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o worship_v due_a ah_o to_o the_o mediator_n glorious_o reign_v even_o in_o our_o humane_a nature_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o angel_n man_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o by_o they_o be_v adore_v and_o celebrate_v as_o their_o head_n and_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o also_o 2.10_o psal_n 1.6_o psal_n 97.7_o phil._n 2.10_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o act_n 9.14_o in_o this_o place_n he_o have_v power_n from_o the_o highpriest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o any_o place_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n langue_n people_n and_o nation_n see_v also_o rev._n 4.11_o and_o 8.13_o and_o 19.5_o 6_o 7._o ix_o therefore_o these_o and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n be_v false_a and_o prodigious_a 1._o that_o christ_n humanity_n present_o in_o his_o conception_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v unite_v personal_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n right_a hand_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o to_o become_v god_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n humanity_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v everywhere_o article_n v._o of_o predestination_n i._o to_o deny_v in_o god_n a_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n himself_o and_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o luther_n 143._o luther_n de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arb_n cap._n 143._o say_v true_o god_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o elect_v what_o will_v he_o be_v else_o but_o the_o idol_n of_o fortune_n by_o who_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v rash_o or_o at_o random_n and_o at_o length_n it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o man_n be_v damn_v and_o save_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o who_o have_v not_o discriminate_v by_o a_o certain_a election_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o damn_v but_o a_o general_a lenity_n tolerate_v and_o harden_v be_v proffer_v to_o all_o than_o a_o correct_v and_o punish_v mercy_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o man_n choice_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v he_o himself_o perhaps_o be_v go_v to_o feast_v with_o the_o ethiopian_n as_o homer_n say_v austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v c._n 18._o aver_v that_o no_o man_n can_v dispute_v except_o he_o will_v fall_v into_o error_n against_o this_o predestination_n which_o say_v he_o we_o defend_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o cap._n 21._o therefore_o it_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o contention_n say_v he_o to_o contradict_v predestination_n or_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o ii_o therefore_o of_o predestination_n we_o must_v speak_v and_o be_v silent_a with_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o god_n will_v have_v conceal_v must_v not_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v must_v not_o be_v neglect_v lest_o in_o those_o we_o be_v find_v unlawful_o curious_a in_o these_o damnable_o ungrateful_a as_o 8._o as_o l._n 1._o ad_fw-la monimum_fw-la p._n 8._o ambrose_n excellent_o iii_o neither_o that_o we_o may_v give_v this_o caution_n with_o fulgentius_n be_v there_o any_o coactive_a necessity_n of_o man_n will_n to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
mankind_n do_v predestine_v some_o to_o life_n eternal_a to_o be_v save_v in_o christ_n be_v none_o other_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n than_o what_o in_o time_n move_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o his_o elect_n according_a to_o his_o reveal_v word_n faith_n and_o life_n eternal_a to_o wit_n his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o freewill_n of_o elect_v they_o in_o a_o christ_n and_o not_o their_o foresee_a holiness_n or_o good_a b_o work_n for_o they_o be_v all_o sinner_n alike_o and_o unapt_a for_o good_a c_o work_n unless_o that_o god_n do_v operate_v these_o in_o they_o because_o he_o have_v predestinate_v and_o d_o elect_v they_o before_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o rom._n 9.18_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v ephes_n 1.5_o who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v son_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n mat._n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o b_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o in_o this_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o john_n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o rom._n 9.11_o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o by_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o ephes_n 1.4_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o in_o he_o in_o love_n deut._n 7.7_o not_o because_o you_o be_v many_o have_v god_n above_o all_o people_n love_v and_o choose_v you_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o c_o ephes_n 2.3_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o be_v mat._n 7.8_o a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n d_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n see_v also_o ephes_n 1.4_o rom._n 8.30_o x._o why_o god_n do_v not_o choose_v all_o or_o do_v not_o forsake_v all_o but_o some_o only_o and_o why_o he_o choose_v we_o rather_o than_o other_o i_o say_v jacob_n peter_n and_o paul_n rather_o than_o esau_n judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v than_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n why_o he_o do_v not_o call_v all_o in_o time_n or_o not_o call_v convert_v or_o not_o convert_v to_o wit_n the_o gracious_a and_o just_a pleasure_n of_o his_o ah_o will_v and_o not_o the_o foresee_a inequality_n worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o man_n as_o if_o god_n have_v foresee_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v wicked_a for_o god_n see_v all_o man_n equal_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o worth_n he_o may_v have_v just_o b_o reject_v all_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o c_o wrath_a but_o why_o that_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n thus_o and_o not_o otherwise_o it_o be_v that_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v adore_v by_o we_o with_o the_o apostle_n o_o the_o d_o depth_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v hide_v it_o can_v be_v unjust_a say_v e_o austin_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o mat._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o because_o it_o please_v thou_o o_o father_n see_v also_o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o b_o rom._n 9.11_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o unborn_a when_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v sure_a according_a to_o election_n that_o be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v c_o rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v know_v his_o power_n have_v suffer_v with_o much_o gentleness_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9.17_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v make_v know_v my_o power_n on_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n prov._n 16.4_o god_n make_v all_o for_o himself_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o evil_a day_n d_o rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o deep_a riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o e_z august_n ad_fw-la paul_n epist_n 59_o why_o some_o belong_v to_o predestination_n some_o do_v not_o belong_v the_o cause_n may_v be_v occult_a it_o can_v be_v unjust_a xi_o but_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n choose_v not_o these_o as_o unclean_a vessel_n ordain_v to_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a ah_o damnation_n be_v none_o other_o then_o why_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o according_a to_o law_n and_o gospel_n he_o punish_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n his_o most_o just_a anger_n against_o b_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o reprobate_n their_o sin_n malice_n and_o c_o infidelity_n for_o as_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n punish_v none_o but_o for_o d_o sin_n so_o he_o predestinate_v no_o man_n to_o punishment_n but_o for_o sin_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o prov._n 16.4_o god_n have_v make_v all_o for_o himself_o the_o wicked_a also_o for_o the_o evil_a day_n see_v rom._n 9.22_o mat._n 25.41_o judas_n 4._o b_o psal_n 5.6_o he_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n c_o ephes_n 5.6_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n d_o ezek._n 18.4_o that_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v xii_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n predestination_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v gracious_o and_o just_o for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o pardon_v the_o elect_a that_o debt_n which_o he_o may_v have_v just_o exact_v from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n to_o require_v it_o of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o remit_v unto_o a_o they_o yea_o god_n shall_v be_v just_a if_o he_o punish_v b_o both_o because_o he_o find_v both_o in_o the_o same_o corruption_n they_o then_o that_o be_v condemn_v can_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v punishment_n nor_o can_v they_o who_o be_v justify_v glory_n that_o they_o have_v deserve_v grace_n and_o c_o salvation_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o mat._n 20.13_o 15._o friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n may_v not_o i_o do_v with_o my_o own_o what_o i_o please_v be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a rom._n 11.35_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v repay_v b_o august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseverant_a cap._n 8._o he_o shall_v be_v just_a though_o he_o punish_v both_o he_o who_o be_v deliver_v have_v cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o he_o who_o be_v condemn_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v c_o ambrose_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n neither_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o damn_a man_n just_a nor_o the_o brag_n of_o the_o justify_v true_a if_o either_o the_o one_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v punishment_n or_o the_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v merit_v grace_n xiii_o all_o thing_n say_v luther_n depend_v upon_o god_n predestination_n to_o wit_n rom._n in_o praefat_fw-la comment_n ad_fw-la rom._n who_o be_v to_o believe_v who_o not_o who_o be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n who_o be_v to_o be_v blind_v who_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o who_o justify_v for_o in_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n he_o work_v by_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n faith_n justice_n comfort_n a_o glory_n in_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o damnation_n he_o do_v not_o work_n but_o in_o they_o he_o find_v sin_n infidelity_n injustice_n desperation_n and_o shame_n in_o many_o notwithstanding_o he_o work_v most_o just_a b_o induration_n and_o in_o all_o eternal_a desertion_n and_o rejection_n from_o god_n c_o presence_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o who_o he_o fore-knew_a he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o firstborn_a among_o many_o brethren_n those_o who_o he_o predestinate_v he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o have_v justify_v who_o he_o justify_v
can_v receive_v a_o good_a or_o evil_a specification_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n will_n 70._o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a influx_n but_o only_o suasive_a the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o be_v in_o man_n will_n against_o these_o scripture_n god_n give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o 6.44_o phil._n 2.13_o john_n 6.44_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 71._o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o they_o who_o god_n predestinate_v to_o glory_n be_v by_o their_o foresee_a merit_n predestinate_v or_o after_o and_o for_o their_o foresee_a merit_n against_o these_o scripture_n before_o the_o child_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 5._o rom._n 9.11_o ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o he_o elect_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n he_o elect_v we_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 72._o which_o pelagian_a dream_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v predestination_n but_o postdestination_a 73._o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o they_o can_v absolute_o fulfil_v god_n law_n against_o this_o scripture_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o 8.3_o jam._n 3.2_o rom._n 8.3_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n 74._o yea_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o by_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v do_v against_o this_o scripture_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o luke_n 17.10_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 75._o yea_o that_o they_o can_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o will_v against_o this_o scripture_n sure_o there_o be_v none_o just_a upon_o earth_n 7.21_o eccles_n 7.21_o who_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o 76._o of_o this_o the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a do_v brag_v 11.4_o mat._n 6.12_o luke_n 11.4_o therefore_o be_v bid_v blot_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n these_o word_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o officious_a lie_n or_o to_o mock_v god_n 77._o and_o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o by_o good_a work_n they_o merit_v life_n eternal_a of_o condignity_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o against_o this_o scripture_n life_n eternal_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 78._o another_o falsehood_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o good_a work_n they_o can_v be_v confident_a in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n 130.3_o psal_n 130.3_o against_o this_o scripture_n lord_n if_o thou_o observe_v our_o sin_n who_o can_v endure_v it_o 79._o another_o blasphemy_n that_o by_o their_o merit_n they_o make_v god_n indebt_v to_o they_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o life_n eternal_a he_o must_v be_v unjust_a who_o forsooth_o may_v be_v sue_v for_o such_o a_o injury_n against_o these_o scripture_n 9.20_o rom._n 2.13_o &_o 11.35_o &_o 9.20_o we_o be_v debtor_n who_o give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o answer_v god_n 80._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o blasphemous_a that_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o our_o mediator_n but_o the_o saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o as_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n against_o this_o scripture_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 81._o such_o as_o this_o that_o they_o who_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n go_v into_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o suffer_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n bless_a be_v they_o from_o henceforth_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 2.24_o rev._n 14.13_o john_n 2.24_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a neither_o do_v he_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 82._o another_o hypocritical_a falsehood_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o grace_n confirm_v faith_n but_o vessel_n contain_v and_o confirm_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v against_o this_o scripture_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 83._o and_o this_o also_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n unknown_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 84._o and_o this_o also_o of_o forbid_a meat_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 85._o and_o this_o doctrine_n which_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o marry_v against_o this_o scripture_n 1.6_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 1.6_o let_v a_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 86._o and_o this_o blasphemous_a falsehood_n that_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o five_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v transubstantiate_a in_o the_o mass_n the_o host_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n daily_o sanctify_v it_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o destroy_v it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o heaven_n and_o purgatory_n 10.13_o rom._n 6.9_o heb._n 10.13_o against_o these_o scripture_n christ_n die_v no_o more_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v consummate_v all_o 87._o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v their_o other_o falsehood_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n concern_v the_o cup_n of_o which_o sacrilegious_o they_o have_v rob_v the_o people_n of_o contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n indulgence_n jubilee_n holiday_n fast_n &_o c_o 88_o therefore_o popery_n by_o maintain_v so_o many_o false_a impious_a blasphemous_a doctrine_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v overthrow_v salvation_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o friend_n 89._o which_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o spirit_n have_v plain_o foretold_v 3._o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v falsehood_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 2.3_o 1_o thes_n 2.3_o 90._o the_o apostle_n also_o foretell_v that_o this_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v antichrist_n 91._o this_o be_v that_o great_a earthquake_n by_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v make_v black_a as_o a_o sackcloth_n the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n the_o firmament_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fold_v up_o depart_v in_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 92._o this_o pestilent_a fume_n whilst_o the_o five_o trumpet_n blow_v open_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o antichrist_n mean_n that_o apostatical_a star_n the_o black_a enchantment_n of_o papal_a decretal_n and_o of_o school_n divinity_n by_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v obscure_v and_o the_o innumerable_a vermin_n of_o clericall_a and_o monastical_a locust_n eat_v up_o the_o green_a pasture_n of_o the_o church_n and_o torment_a man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o three_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 93._o these_o be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n but_o yet_o not_o all_o to_o which_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dragon-language_n of_o that_o earthly_a beast_n make_v show_n of_o the_o lamb_n two_o horn_n in_o the_o four_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 94._o these_o be_v the_o darkness_n with_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v obscure_v when_o the_o five_o viol_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o beast_n throne_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 95._o we_o have_v the_o apostasy_n of_o popery_n from_o the_o faith_n foretold_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o angel_n to_o john_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o age_n be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v reveal_v again_o by_o the_o renew_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 96._o which_o be_v the_o most_o urgent_a cause_n why_o our_o parent_n forsake_v popery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o be_v conclude_v 97._o that_o a_o church_n apostatise_v from_o faith_n it_o to_o be_v desert_v and_o forsake_v for_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o what_o union_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 98._o popery_n be_v that_o church_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v 99_o therefore_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o avoid_v ii_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o popery_n 100_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v religious_o worship_v 101._o for_o religion_n by_o lactantius_n his_o definition_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o piety_n by_o
adore_v for_o a_o god_n the_o beholder_n before_o they_o eat_v knock_v their_o breast_n they_o worship_v on_o their_o face_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v god_n my_o redeemer_n 129._o that_o it_o have_v private_a mass_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o their_o church_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 130._o that_o be_v make_v mass_n concern_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n the_o three_o nail_n and_o christ_n foreskin_n for_o sailor_n for_o traveller_n on_o foot_n or_o horseback_n for_o great_a belly_a woman_n for_o woman_n in_o travel_n for_o barren_a woman_n for_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o quartan_n or_o continual_a fever_n 131._o that_o beside_o their_o innumerable_a fictitious_a relic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o christ_n consecrate_a slipper_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o sin_n be_v show_v to_o religious_a people_n to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o which_o pope_n stephen_n do_v at_o ravenna_n 132._o that_o it_o religious_o worship_n adore_v invocate_v dead_a man_n which_o it_o have_v make_v saint_n cry_v out_o to_o they_o saint_z peter_z s._n hyachinth_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o save_v i_o open_a heaven_n gate_n to_o i_o give_v i_o health_n of_o body_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o pagan_a manner_n who_o honour_v instead_o of_o god_n those_o man_n who_o they_o think_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n say_v lactantius_n 133._o that_o to_o the_o same_o dead_a man_n it_o consecrate_v temple_n altar_n holiday_n mass_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o place_v the_o same_o as_o tutelar_a god_n over_o city_n and_o province_n 134._o that_o it_o worship_n honour_n adore_v for_o the_o soul_n health_n the_o image_n and_o statue_n of_o the_o same_o man_n in_o their_o temple_n narrow_a lane_n and_o street_n 135._o that_o they_o have_v erect_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n more_o sumptuous_a statue_n then_o to_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v trim_v with_o gold_n and_o silk_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o same_o wax_v candle_n temple_n holiday_n priest_n and_o mass_n 136._o that_o it_o devout_o night_n and_o day_n invocate_v the_o virgin_n mary_n still_v she_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n the_o life_n and_o sweetness_n the_o treasurer_n of_o grace_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o sinner_n the_o atoner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o mediatresse_fw-mi of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o leave_v nothing_o but_o bare_a word_n for_o christ_n 137._o that_o it_o salute_v every_o day_n mary_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o habit_n or_o worship_n which_o among_o the_o pagan_n be_v proper_a to_o isis_n which_o apuleius_n the_o platonist_n that_o he_o may_v be_v transform_v again_o from_o his_o asinine_a shape_n to_o a_o humane_a humble_o call_v upon_o queen_n of_o heaven_n or_o thou_o beautiful_a ceres_n etc._n etc._n 138._o demand_v that_o mary_n shall_v command_v her_o son_n by_o the_o right_n of_o her_o motherhood_n it_o roar_v out_o these_o word_n o_o happy_a mother_n which_o expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o right_a of_o thy_o motherhood_n command_v our_o redeemer_n 139._o that_o in_o popery_n neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o mary_n only_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o haven_n and_o wind_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o hymn_n thou_o only_o hope_v of_o the_o miserable_a the_o true_a mother_n of_o orphan_n the_o ease_n of_o the_o oppress_a the_o physic_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 140._o that_o in_o popery_n mary_n be_v true_o their_o god_n see_v that_o upon_o she_o they_o have_v confer_v the_o whole_a honour_n due_a to_o almighty_a god_n alone_o by_o a_o most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n in_o mary_n psalterie_n pray_v to_o she_o as_o to_o god_n and_o adulterate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n lady_n in_o thou_o have_v i_o trust_v let_v i_o never_o be_v confound_v i_o trust_v in_o the_o lady_n mother_n save_v i_o the_o heaven_n declare_v thy_o glory_n o_o virgin_n mother_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o o_o lady_n incline_v thy_o ear_n to_o i_o o_o lady_n and_o hear_v i_o save_v i_o o_o lady_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n in_o thy_o hand_n o_o lady_n there_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n wash_v away_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n o_o lady_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lady_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n in_o thy_o name_n o_o lady_n every_o knee_n bow_v itself_o both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 141._o that_o last_o popery_n have_v drown_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o deep_a mud_n of_o these_o superstition_n and_o have_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o these_o fornication_n the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n great_a and_o small_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o lie_v have_v draw_v they_o with_o itself_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n 142._o this_o be_v that_o holy_a city_n tread_v upon_o by_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o church_n waste_v by_o the_o gentilize_a roman_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v tread_v upon_o by_o the_o roman_a gentile_n and_o that_o for_o forty_o two_o month_n thirty_o four_o of_o which_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v be_v almost_o go_v god_n grant_v that_o the_o other_o eight_o month_n of_o their_o tread_n may_v be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n in_o the_o three_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 143._o this_o be_v that_o spiritual_a sodom_n the_o filthy_a shop_n of_o whoredom_n and_o of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a sodomite_n for_o these_o love_n to_o go_v together_o of_o who_o long_o since_o petrarch_n speak_v whoredom_n rape_n incest_n adultery_n be_v now_o the_o sport_n of_o pontificial_a wantonness_n in_o the_o same_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 144._o these_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n to_o which_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n open_v his_o mouth_n against_o god_n and_o his_o name_n who_o whole_a glory_n he_o have_v translate_v to_o his_o idol_n yet_o as_o it_o will_v follow_v upon_o himself_o 145._o and_o against_o his_o tabernacle_n the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v defile_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o pestilent_a doctrine_n have_v seduce_v with_o lie_a sign_n and_o have_v by_o horrible_a idolatry_n thrust_v into_o destruction_n 146._o and_o against_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n upon_o who_o against_o their_o will_n they_o have_v for_o their_o own_o gain_n thrust_v divine_a honour_n until_o they_o compel_v they_o to_o succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_a idol_n and_o have_v weary_v they_o with_o divers_a and_o sordid_a office_n give_v to_o one_o the_o charge_n of_o hog_n to_o another_o of_o horse_n to_o the_o three_o of_o ass_n make_v such_o a_o saint_n the_o tutelar_a god_n of_o such_o a_o town_n another_o the_o furtherer_n of_o such_o a_o trade_n another_o the_o curer_n of_o such_o a_o disease_n or_o driver_n away_o of_o such_o a_o calamity_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 147._o this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v that_o imaginary_a kingdom_n of_o popery_n fill_v temple_n chapel_n street_n cathedral_n with_o image_n picture_n altar_n lamp_n holy-water_n pot_n which_o kingdom_n or_o image_n who_o adore_v not_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o same_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 148._o this_o be_v that_o great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o who_o fornication_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drink_v in_o the_o same_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 149._o we_o have_v the_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o popery_n into_o which_o god_n worship_n be_v convert_v long_o since_o foretold_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o john_n and_o now_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o age_n detect_v by_o the_o renew_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 150._o which_o other_o cause_n be_v most_o urgent_a for_o our_o father_n to_o forsake_v and_o avoid_v popery_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v 151._o that_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v and_o avoid_v because_o it_o be_v write_v flee_v from_o idolatry_n 152._o popery_n be_v such_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n as_o be_v say_v 153._o therefore_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o forsake_v iii_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o popery_n 154._o the_o damnable_a apostasy_n and_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o popery_n be_v too_o great_a a_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o it_o 155._o how_o much_o more_o detestable_a be_v it_o by_o the_o accession_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 156._o yet_o this_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o head_n when_o these_o other_o have_v invade_v the_o whole_a body_n 157._o the_o two_o former_a mischief_n have_v beget_v this_o three_o or_o necessary_o go_v before_o they_o 158._o for_o if_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o
apostasy_n fascinated_a by_o idolatry_n it_o have_v never_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o slavery_n and_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 159._o it_o be_v tyranny_n to_o oppress_v &_o undo_v a_o commonwealth_n get_v by_o right_n or_o wrong_n against_o all_o right_a and_o equity_n 160._o the_o pope_n have_v invade_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n &_o state_n of_o christendom_n with_o a_o double_a tyranny_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a 161._o he_o invade_v the_o church_n in_o a_o spiritual_a tyranny_n when_o by_o his_o pride_n he_o overthrow_v the_o apostolical_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 162._o the_o apostolical_a discipline_n be_v economical_a that_o under_o one_o head_n or_o master_n of_o the_o family_n our_o saviour_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o far_a country_n divers_a household_n servant_n as_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o bishop_n equal_a in_o power_n shall_v every_o one_o of_o they_o disperse_v their_o own_o talent_n according_a to_o every_o man_n place_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 163._o for_o let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v of_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 4.1_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 164._o and_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v to_o the_o church_n beside_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n doctor_n also_o and_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n 165._o but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n a_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_o pontifie_v 166._o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n say_v cyprian_n which_o be_v communicate_v by_o parcel_n to_o every_o one_o 167._o neither_o any_o of_o we_o say_v the_o same_o father_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o tyrannical_a tyranny_n do_v compel_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n 168._o but_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o increase_v and_o withal_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n for_o order_n sake_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n the_o first_o seat_n be_v give_v 169._o yet_o observe_v the_o canon_n under_o write_v by_o austin_n hand_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n be_v not_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n 170._o this_o order_n and_o this_o economical_a discipline_n continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 171._o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o satan_n out_o of_o desire_n of_o government_n and_o pride_n to_o break_v down_o the_o bar_n of_o apostolical_a discipline_n and_o with_o much_o contention_n play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n be_v pronounce_v universal_a bishop_n by_o phocas_n the_o tyrant_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o gregory_n his_o predecessor_n antichrist_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n 172._o from_o he_o begin_v these_o word_n of_o tyranny_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a see_v lest_o their_o tyranny_n may_v not_o be_v know_v so_o we_o will_v so_o we_o command_v 173._o in_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n scarce_o do_v he_o sit_v one_o full_a year_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n too_o rigid_a lord_n never_o reign_v long_o 174._o from_o thence_o the_o fume_n of_o catholic_n pride_n by_o satan_n be_v blow_v upon_o the_o roman_a chair_n which_o have_v propagate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n and_o increase_v it_o unmeasurable_o 175._o hence_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o heavenly_a power_n 176._o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o consistory_n with_o god_n the_o same_o tribunal_n with_o christ_n 177._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o certain_a deity_n represent_v some_o visible_a god_n 178._o the_o pope_n have_v all_o law_n within_o the_o cabinet_n of_o his_o breast_n 179._o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o who_o all_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a necessary_o upon_o salvation_n 180._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o universal_a prince_n king_n of_o king_n and_o head_n of_o all_o within_o the_o militant_a church_n 181._o the_o pope_n have_v all_o man_n for_o his_o subject_n 182._o to_o the_o pope_n every_o humane_a creature_n be_v subject_a 183._o to_o the_o pope_n all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 184._o the_o pope_n be_v make_v judge_n over_o the_o angel_n 185._o from_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n no_o not_o to_o god_n 186._o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o counsel_n he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o call_v direct_v confirm_v disannul_v they_o 187._o the_o pope_n confer_v jurisdiction_n upon_o all_o bishop_n 188._o the_o pope_n can_v submit_v himself_o to_o counsel_n 189._o the_o pope_n make_v law_n to_o compel_v the_o conscience_n 190._o the_o pope_n alone_o judge_v all_o man_n but_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o 191._o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v headlong_o to_o hell_n many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n no_o man_n must_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o 192._o the_o pope_n can_v do_v all_o that_o god_n do_v 193._o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o angel_n nor_o man_n according_a to_o that_o verse_n o_o pope_n the_o amazement_n of_o the_o world_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o great_a of_o thing_n thou_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o a_o neuter_n between_o both_o 194._o yea_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n 195._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 196._o the_o pope_n be_v god_n supreme_a vicar_n and_o whosoever_o speak_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o liar_n 197._o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v think_v to_o the_o contrary_n 198._o none_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o god_n 199._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 200._o hence_o we_o must_v bear_v and_o with_o pious_a devotion_n endure_v the_o yoke_n which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v though_o it_o may_v seem_v intolerable_a 201._o but_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o a_o god_n the_o church_n husband_n be_v not_o he_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n even_o the_o antichrist_n 202._o now_o except_o the_o serpent_n devour_v the_o serpent_n it_o can_v become_v a_o dragon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n 203._o so_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o devour_v the_o roman_a empire_n he_o have_v not_o be_v antichrist_n 204._o with_o the_o spiritual_a tyranny_n he_o snatch_v also_o the_o secular_a 205._o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o feign_a patrimony_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n by_o humane_a prescription_n 206._o the_o pope_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o imperial_a robe_n and_o crown_v with_o the_o emperor_n crown_n hold_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v i_o be_o cesar_n be_v not_o he_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o caesar_n enemy_n 207._o neither_o do_v any_o one_o pope_n this_o by_o chance_n the_o papal_a ambition_n for_o these_o eight_o hundred_o year_n have_v devour_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n 208._o the_o emperor_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n 209._o the_o emperor_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v say_v 210._o the_o emperor_n shall_v bow_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n whilst_o he_o take_v horse_n he_o must_v stand_v by_o as_o a_o lackey_n and_o must_v hold_v his_o bridle_n and_o stirrup_n 211._o at_o a_o feast_n the_o emperor_n shall_v hold_v water_n to_o the_o pope_n whilst_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n 212._o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o carry_v the_o first_o dish_n to_o the_o pope_n table_n 213._o the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v depose_v and_o kill_v the_o emperor_n 214._o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o can_v give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_n 215._o hence_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o body_n and_o two_o chief_a pontificality_n like_o another_o numa_n pompilius_n one_o way_n he_o be_v like_o the_o gentile_a archflamine_n another_o way_n like_o the_o roman_a emperor_n after_o the_o emperor_n leave_v off_o the_o profane_a title_n of_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la which_o gratian_n do_v first_o abandon_v as_o some_o think_v 216._o hence_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o two_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a because_o boniface_n the_o eight_o say_v behold_v 22.38_o luke_n 22.38_o here_o be_v two_o sword_n 217._o neither_o do_v he_o obtain_v this_o great_a tyranny_n by_o force_n only_o at_o which_o you_o may_v wonder_v but_o
and_o 21.6_o and_o 22.13_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o be_v uncreated_a because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o creator_n he_o move_v upon_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o he_o adorned_z or_o make_v the_o heaven_n job_n 36.13_o he_o make_v and_o he_o put_v life_n in_o job_n job_n 33.4_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v also_o immense_a because_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.9_o 1_o corinth_n 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o hence_o didymus_n say_v well_o sancto_fw-la didym_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o of_o the_o creature_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o substance_n circumscribe_v as_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v although_o they_o be_v not_o circumscribe_v for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o many_o he_o have_v not_o a_o circumscribe_v substance_n likewise_o eternal_a because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n gen._n 1.2_o and_o because_o god_n be_v never_o without_o his_o spirit_n 9_o and_o yet_o not_o three_o as_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o multiply_v with_o the_o person_n because_o there_o be_v one_o common_a to_o three_o so_o the_o right_a faith_n forbid_v we_o to_o multiply_v god_n essential_a attribute_n with_o the_o person_n because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a to_o three_o as_o the_o catholic_n faith_n then_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o tritheits_fw-mi three_o god_n but_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n so_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o say_v three_o uncreated_a three_o immense_a three_o eternal_a but_o one_o uncreated_a one_o immense_a and_o one_o eternal_a it_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n article_n v._n 10._o likewise_o the_o father_n be_v almighty_a the_o son_n almighty_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almighty_a 11._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o almighty_n but_o one_o almighty_a even_o so_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n so_o the_o father_n be_v lord_n the_o son_n lord_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lord_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o lord_n but_o one_o lord._n the_o declaration_n 10_o likewise_o almighty_a here_o be_v further_o declare_v the_o coequality_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n itself_o because_o as_o the_o father_n so_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v almighty_a and_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o father_n no_o man_n doubt_n the_o son_n be_v also_o omnipotent_a because_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n have_v also_o and_o therefore_o omnipotency_n joh._n 16.15_o and_o he_o be_v call_v express_o god_n almighty_a rev._n 1.8_o and_o 4.8_o he_o be_v also_o god_n and_o the_o true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v sure_o signify_v the_o divine_a subsistence_n and_o not_o the_o attribute_n only_o of_o that_o subsistence_n against_o two_o most_o impudent_a say_n of_o socinus_n that_o the_o simple_a name_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n do_v no_o where_n signify_v his_o subsistence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o subject_n be_v necessary_o refer_v to_o christ_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v refell_v by_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n especial_o these_o rom._n 9.5_o of_o who_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v above_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o we_o be_v in_o that_o true_a one_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o latter_a be_v false_a both_o by_o these_o and_o other_o place_n act_n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v also_o lord_n luke_n 2.11_o to_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o omnipotent_a because_o all_o grace_n and_o divine_a operation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v work_v distribute_v they_o apart_o to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o likewise_o he_o be_v that_o god_n and_o lord_n who_o speak_v of_o old_a by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n act_v 28.25_o and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n act_v 1.25_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28.19_o and_o who_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o heretic_n cavil_v that_o they_o find_v it_o not_o literal_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n which_o be_v too_o frivolous_a a_o subterfuge_n where_o be_v it_o literal_o write_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n what_o faithful_a man_n will_v require_v so_o many_o letter_n write_v when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v write_v be_v it_o not_o plain_o write_v 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n and_o present_o after_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a act_n 5.3_o thou_o have_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o by_o and_o by_o thou_o have_v lie_v to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.36_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o short_o after_o c._n 6.19_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v also_o lord_n because_o we_o be_v as_o well_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v into_o his_o worship_n service_n and_o obedience_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o god_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n why_o do_v the_o gentile_n rage_n that_o be_v they_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o lord_n thou_o be_v that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o act_v 4.24_o 11._o and_o yet_o not_o three_o see_v numb_a 8._o 12._o and_o yet_o not_o three_o but_o one_o lord_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o be_v not_o then_o the_o father_n lord_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lord_n the_o catholic_n faith_n do_v thus_o reconcile_v this_o that_o only_o the_o father_n be_v lord_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o deity_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o from_o which_o dominion_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o exclude_v not_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o false_a god_n and_o all_o creature_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a lord_n by_o the_o dominion_n of_o mediation_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n but_o proper_a to_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o from_o which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o exclude_v not_o so_o much_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o fictitious_a mediator_n of_o pagan_n jew_n and_o antichristian_o article_n vi._n 13._o for_o as_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o christian_a verity_n to_o confess_v several_o each_o person_n to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n so_o we_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o three_o lord_n the_o declaration_n 13._o for_o as_o this_o article_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o article_n which_o reason_n be_v declare_v before_o out_o of_o scripture_n in_o which_o alone_o the_o christian_a truth_n and_o catholic_n religion_n be_v ground_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o each_o person_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o the_o christian_a verity_n compel_v we_o to_o confess_v each_o person_n to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n because_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o can_v fail_v as_o it_o be_v number_v 9_o and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n forbid_v we_o to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o lord_n because_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n can_v fail_v as_o be_v say_v numb_a 3._o and_o 11._o article_n vii_o 14._o the_o father_n 15._o be_v make_v of_o none_o 16._o nor_o create_v 17._o nor_o beget_v 18._o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o 19_o not_o make_v 20._o nor_o create_v 21._o but_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 23._o neither_o make_v nor_o create_v 24._o nor_o beget_v 25._o but_o proceed_v there_o be_v then_o one_o father_n not_o three_o
or_o ubiquity_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v 29._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v phil._n 3.20_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o glorious_a come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n august_n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n doubt_v not_o therefore_o that_o now_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o christian_a confession_n because_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o no_o other_o place_n but_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o will_v so_o come_v as_o the_o angel_n witness_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v immortality_n but_o have_v not_o take_v away_o its_o nature_n according_a to_o this_o form_n he_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v diffuse_v everywhere_o for_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o by_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o man_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n article_n vi_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o fourteen_o 30._o at_o who_o come_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v 31._o with_o their_o body_n 32._o and_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o own_o deed_n 33._o and_o who_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a but_o who_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o declaration_n 30._o at_o who_o come_v so_o it_o be_v teach_v 1_o thes_n 4.16_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a 31._o with_o their_o body_n for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o 32._o and_o they_o shall_v render_v so_o it_o be_v write_v matth._n 12.36_o i_o tell_v you_o whatsoever_o idle_a word_n man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n rev._n 20.12_o 33._o and_o who_o have_v do_v good_a as_o daniel_n prophesy_v chap._n 12.2_o and_o many_o of_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o life_n eternal_a and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o christ_n john_n 5.28_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v when_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o who_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o who_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n article_n vii_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o xv._o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n 34._o which_o except_o every_o one_o do_v faithful_o and_o firm_o believe_v he_o can_v be_v save_v the_o declaration_n 34._o which_o except_o see_v the_o 1._o art_n num._n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o above_o art_n 1._o num._n 3._o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n we_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n subsist_v only_o in_o one_o person_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humane_a flesh_n whole_a god_n and_o whole_a man_n whole_a god_n also_o with_o the_o body_n but_o not_o god_n according_a to_o the_o body_n whole_a man_n also_o with_o the_o divinity_n but_o not_o man_n according_a to_o the_o divinity_n whole_a again_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o body_n but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v according_a to_o the_o body_n whole_a adore_v also_o with_o the_o divinity_n but_o not_o adore_v according_o to_o the_o divinity_n whole_a uncreated_a also_o with_o the_o body_n but_o not_o uncreated_a according_a to_o the_o body_n whole_a form_v also_o with_o the_o divinity_n but_o not_o form_v according_a to_o the_o divinity_n whole_a with_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n also_o with_o the_o body_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n according_a to_o the_o body_n even_o as_o he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n coessential_a with_o man_n but_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o even_o existent_a in_o the_o divinity_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n coessential_a with_o god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v coessential_a with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o preach_v that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o man_n we_o do_v not_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o for_o so_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n so_o again_o he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n for_o according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o but_o as_o we_o pronounce_v these_o to_o be_v distinct_a and_o separate_v not_o to_o introduce_v a_o division_n of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v one_o and_o individed_a but_o to_o denote_v a_o distinction_n and_o inconfusion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n so_o we_o preach_v and_o worship_v what_o conduce_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o individed_a union_n and_o composition_n vigilius_n lib._n 4._o against_o eutyches_n everywhere_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o flâsh_n be_v find_v everywhere_o why_o be_v there_o not_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o flâsh_n &_o word_n which_o be_v everywhere_o if_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n how_o be_v it_o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o also_o find_v everywhere_o for_o when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o according_a to_o it_o we_o expect_v christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o according_a to_o the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v with_o the_o flesh_n in_o its_o place_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o see_v one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o what_o be_v contrary_a and_o diverse_a now_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v to_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v everywhere_o be_v thing_n very_o different_a and_o unlike_a and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o but_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o everywhere_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n have_v both_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o can_v die_v the_o one_o whereof_o belong_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o be_v god_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o the_o same_o god_n be_v man_n therefore_o one_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v circumscribe_v to_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o
they_o work_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o but_o not_o without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o even_o so_o say_v hierome_n it_o be_v know_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v work_n according_a to_o both_o form_n eustoch_n ad_fw-la paulam_fw-la &_o eustoch_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n and_o that_o by_o this_o he_o exercise_v two_o operation_n for_o both_o form_n or_o nature_n do_v operate_v the_o one_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o the_o word_n operate_a what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n put_v in_o execution_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o simile_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o two_o finite_a nature_n but_o in_o christ_n of_o a_o finite_a nature_n and_o a_o infinite_a in_o man_n both_o nature_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o same_o bound_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o divinity_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n the_o union_n be_v the_o composition_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o divinity_n nor_o this_o the_o form_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n there_o result_v a_o three_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o composition_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o other_o two_o but_o in_o christ_n the_o word_n or_o person_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o union_n but_o naked_a and_o simple_a after_o the_o union_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n compound_v in_o man_n the_o union_n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n but_o christ_n will_v never_o lay_v aside_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o once_o assume_v last_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o thomas_n observe_v 2._o part._n ult_n quaest_a 2._o in_o man_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v unity_n make_v up_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o nature_n when_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v formal_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n perfect_v it_o that_o of_o two_o there_o may_v be_v make_v up_o one_o nature_n as_o of_o the_o act_n and_o potentiality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o similitude_n consist_v not_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o of_o the_o person_n as_o when_o of_o these_o be_v make_v up_o one_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o similitude_n for_o one_o christ_n subsi_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n xxi_o therefore_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n be_v not_o without_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o its_o body_n so_o the_o whole_a word_n incarnate_a can_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v find_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v inquire_v for_o out_o of_o its_o own_o flesh_n the_o animadversion_n by_o a_o manifest_a fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v respective_o or_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v simple_o of_o a_o similitude_n he_o conclude_v a_o falsehood_n for_o this_o be_v hunnius_n his_o collection_n the_o simile_n draw_v from_o man_n be_v more_o fit_a than_o from_o other_o thing_n ergo_fw-la it_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o reason_n be_v alike_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o deity_n do_v no_o where_n subsist_v without_o the_o flesh_n who_o may_v not_o here_o sensible_o perceive_v the_o imposture_n he_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n between_o they_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o extreme_a imparity_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n can_v be_v without_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o finite_a spirit_n but_o immense_a and_o most_o pure_a by_o its_o most_o simple_a immensity_n all_o in_o the_o finite_a flesh_n and_o all_o and_o the_o same_o together_o without_o the_o finite_a flesh_n and_o subsist_v without_o all_o thing_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v only_o there_o suppose_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o justice-hall_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n where_o his_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o to_o be_v absent_a in_o other_o place_n where_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o rome_n at_o athens_n and_o everywhere_o without_o judea_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o his_o body_n that_o be_v most_o unite_v then_o to_o he_o do_v remain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o judea_n alone_o sure_o he_o who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a either_o feign_v a_o deity_n enclose_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o the_o body_n or_o else_o a_o body_n diffuse_v everywhere_o with_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v to_o use_v few_o word_n he_o make_v either_o a_o finite_a deity_n or_o a_o infinite_a body_n this_o then_o be_v one_o of_o these_o false_a hypothesis_n by_o which_o this_o sophister_n under-prop_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o add_v also_o sophistical_o that_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v seek_v or_o find_v without_o its_o flesh_n which_o word_n neither_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n nor_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o orthodox_n man_n confess_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n because_o in_o the_o flesh_n only_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v and_o worship_v by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o gather_v against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o lurk_v within_o a_o sacramental_a crust_n because_o they_o neither_o worship_v it_o nor_o ought_v they_o to_o worship_v it_o yet_o they_o deny_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o by_o that_o essential_a immensity_n which_o he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v enclose_v within_o finite_a flesh_n shall_v be_v terminate_v or_o bound_v or_o else_o the_o flesh_n shall_v have_v a_o immensity_n everywhere_o with_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o word_n both_o which_o be_v false_a nor_o do_v the_o orthodox_n father_n otherwise_o speak_v or_o think_v athanasius_n verbi_fw-la de_fw-fr incarnate_a verbi_fw-la the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n ibid._n he_o subsi_v over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n ibid._n at_o the_o same_o moment_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o humane_a body_n he_o be_v over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o hieron_n ad_fw-la marcel_n he_o who_o be_v infinite_a be_v also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n total_a august_n incarn_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr incarn_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v total_a in_o the_o body_n and_o total_a everywhere_o xxii_o they_o be_v deceive_v then_o and_o they_o reduce_v this_o admirable_a union_n to_o the_o narrowness_n of_o one_o only_a place_n who_o dream_n that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o one_o and_o only_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n visible_o dwell_v but_o beside_o this_o place_n that_o it_o subsi_v over_o and_o above_o it_o in_o other_o place_n innumerable_a the_o animadversion_n he_o condemn_v for_o a_o error_n not_o we_o but_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o holy_a writ_n and_o of_o godly_a antiquity_n for_o the_o scripture_n unanimous_o witness_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_o confine_v still_o to_o one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o two_o or_o more_o at_o once_o invisible_o the_o incomprehensible_a word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v its_o presence_n both_o in_o its_o flesh_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o and_o the_o union_n still_o remain_v entire_a the_o father_n also_o write_v clear_o that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o those_o narrow_a confine_n but_o that_o it_o subsist_v out_o of_o it_o and_o over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n if_o not_o a_o falsehood_n when_o he_o say_v that_o now_o this_o admirable_a union_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o narrow_a enclosure_n of_o one_o only_a place_n for_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o union_n
be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o narrow_a strait_n because_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a place_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o union_n but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n neither_o make_v the_o union_n nor_o effect_v it_o otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o may_v cavil_n that_o the_o union_n be_v corporeal_a visible_a dead_a because_o the_o flesh_n be_v corporeal_a visible_a and_o dead_a or_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_a immense_a and_o god_n because_o the_o word_n be_v eternal_a immense_a and_o god_n but_o although_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o diffuse_v everywhere_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o word_n circumscribe_v by_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o the_o flesh_n be_v nowhere_o not_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n and_o subsist_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v nowhere_o not_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o subsist_v in_o the_o flesh_n wheresoever_o then_o the_o flesh_n be_v there_o be_v the_o union_n and_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v the_o union_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o diffusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o most_o simple_a immensity_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o contain_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o everywhere_o together_o without_o it_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o be_v without_o the_o flesh_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o subsi_v every_o where_n in_o it_o and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o one_o part_n of_o himself_o but_o total_a neither_o another_o person_n but_o the_o same_o for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o another_o without_o it_o but_o he_o whole_o subsi_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o whole_o without_o the_o flesh_n because_o he_o be_v immense_a and_o impartible_a neither_o be_v there_o one_o word_n in_o heaven_n and_o another_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o same_o be_v everywhere_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o incarnate_a because_o most_o simple_a although_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o flesh_n both_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o its_o essence_n and_o in_o one_o place_n where_o it_o will_v it_o remain_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o dream_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n in_o other_o infinite_a place_n without_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o without_o the_o union_n for_o it_o be_v everywhere_o in_o its_o own_o flesh_n support_v and_o move_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o indissoluble_a union_n but_o no_o where_o and_o at_o no_o time_n desert_v it_o or_o distant_a from_o it_o but_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o either_o in_o one_o or_o in_o infinite_a place_n see_v these_o thing_n be_v in_o place_n only_o that_o have_v dimension_n but_o god_n the_o word_n be_v of_o that_o immensity_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o a_o corporal_a nor_o a_o intellectual_a place_n but_o metaphorical_o only_a be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o where_o his_o operation_n be_v know_v 16._o lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o as_o damascene_fw-la witness_v in_o brief_a the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o and_o so_o remain_v unite_v to_o its_o flesh_n even_o exist_v without_o it_o for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o flesh_n be_v immense_a and_o everywhere_o whole_o the_o same_o without_o extension_n or_o multiplication_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n but_o if_o this_o ubiquitary_a doctor_n understand_v not_o or_o approve_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o proceed_v in_o his_o dream_n of_o his_o dimensive_a and_o extensive_a word_n which_o be_v not_o total_a everywhere_o but_o somewhere_o it_o exi_v in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o or_o else_o be_v whole_o somewhere_o absent_a but_o we_o believe_v with_o athanasius_n that_o this_o be_v of_o high_a admiration_n that_o the_o word_n contain_v by_o none_o contain_v notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o absent_a but_o subsi_v over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v most_o present_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o more_o chief_o in_o his_o own_o flesh_n these_o my_o stery_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o not_o to_o be_v square_v by_o the_o dull_a edge_n of_o humane_a reason_n xxiii_o but_o because_o by_o the_o apostle_n definition_n the_o whole_a personal_a union_n be_v and_o consist_v in_o that_o corporal_a inhabitation_n and_o immanency_n of_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o a_o unavoidable_a consequence_n we_o infer_v that_o where_o it_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v without_o it_o there_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o the_o animadversion_n he_o prove_v the_o word_n to_o be_v nowhere_o without_o the_o flesh_n but_o first_o out_o of_o paul_n definition_n of_o union_n as_o he_o say_v then_o by_o a_o contraposition_n out_o of_o the_o definition_n he_o thus_o seem_v to_o gather_v what_o be_v immanent_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o without_o it_o the_o word_n be_v immanent_a or_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o union_n be_v the_o inhabitation_n or_o immanency_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v not_o without_o the_o flesh_n answ_n if_o he_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o word_n be_v nowhere_o so_o without_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o flesh_n we_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o in_o all_o this_o but_o when_o he_o simple_o deny_v the_o word_n to_o have_v any_o existence_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v diffuse_v the_o flesh_n everywhere_o with_o it_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o major_a proposition_n with_o a_o distinction_n that_o can_v be_v without_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o inherent_a in_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o but_o we_o deny_v the_o word_n to_o be_v so_o inherent_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o immanency_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n show_v rather_o the_o union_n then_o define_v it_o to_o be_v the_o corporal_a inhabitation_n of_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o adversary_n himself_o short_o after_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o so_o inhabit_v as_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v he_o so_o immanent_a that_o he_o be_v no_o where_n without_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n exist_v in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o where_o out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o he_o be_v never_o separate_v or_o absent_a from_o it_o the_o inhabitation_n than_o be_v not_o the_o enclose_v of_o the_o word_n within_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o secret_a conjunction_n with_o the_o flesh_n into_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o union_n a_o immanency_n he_o have_v not_o this_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o out_o of_o damascen_n who_o call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_n some_o translate_v a_o permeation_n other_o a_o immeation_n other_o a_o immanency_n or_o inhabitation_n no_o way_n understand_v the_o eutychian_a mixture_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o circumscription_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o diffusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n but_o a_o mutual_a intimate_a and_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n into_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o nature_n and_o property_n remain_v entire_a which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v out_o of_o damascen_n that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o a_o contraposition_n out_o of_o the_o definition_n he_o thus_o gather_v where_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n there_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n without_o it_o therefore_o where_o it_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v fancy_v to_o be_v without_o it_o there_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o which_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o so_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o nestorian_a separation_n it_o be_v also_o absurd_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v anywhere_o without_o the_o flesh_n but_o first_o we_o have_v say_v before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o ubiety_n be_v improper_o attribute_v to_o the_o word_n and_o union_n than_o it_o be_v false_a which_o in_o the_o convert_n proposition_n he_o assume_v of_o such_o a_o immanency_n as_o that_o the_o word_n be_v nowhere_o without_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n beside_o in_o the_o proposition_n convert_v he_o admit_v of_o that_o fallacy_n which_o be_v call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la or_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o reprehend_v argument_n feign_v these_o two_o to_o
be_v repugnant_a to_o wit_n the_o word_n inhabit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n be_v without_o the_o flesh_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o repugnant_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a immensity_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v show_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n direct_o conclude_v be_v this_o where_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n there_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o union_n be_v the_o inhabitation_n but_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v nowhere_o without_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o minor_a proposition_n have_v this_o ignoration_n of_o the_o elenchus_n and_o trust_v to_o a_o false_a definition_n for_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v he_o that_o the_o union_n be_v such_o a_o inhabitation_n as_o he_o fancy_n wherefore_o we_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v he_o inhabit_v all_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o without_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o flesh_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o essence_n xxiv_o especial_o because_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n we_o must_v determine_v that_o the_o whole_a word_n see_v he_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n in_o his_o whole_a personality_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a plenitude_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o innumerable_a place_n without_o his_o humanity_n which_o be_v true_o to_o draw_v in_o sunder_o through_o many_o place_n that_o most_o intrinsical_v and_o altogether_o indistant_a union_n the_o animadversion_n you_o sing_v over_o again_o the_o same_o song_n to_o place_v the_o whole_a word_n in_o his_o whole_a personality_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o innumerable_a place_n without_o his_o own_o flesh_n be_v to_o distract_v in_o sunder_o the_o indistant_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n therefore_o so_o must_v that_o we_o again_o deny_v the_o major_n for_o the_o union_n remain_v indistant_a even_o when_o the_o whole_a word_n without_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o flesh_n fill_v all_o other_o thing_n because_o by_o his_o most_o simple_a immensity_n neither_o all_o nor_o half_a of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v individed_a depart_v or_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o flesh_n neither_o be_v he_o pull_v away_o or_o separate_v by_o any_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o he_o subsist_v so_o all_o within_o it_o that_o he_o be_v also_o allpresent_a everywhere_o without_o it_o whereas_o not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o and_o entire_a word_n be_v within_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v without_o it_o and_o this_o argument_n of_o pull_v asunder_o the_o nature_n be_v very_o silly_a for_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o false_a imagination_n that_o the_o word_n exist_v without_o the_o flesh_n remain_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v both_o most_o false_a and_o impossible_a for_o if_o it_o be_v anywhere_o absent_a from_o its_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o immense_a and_o if_o in_o any_o part_n only_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o shall_v be_v divide_v therefore_o to_o feign_v any_o distance_n between_o the_o nature_n be_v true_o to_o feign_v a_o word_n have_v dimension_n which_o our_o adversary_n by_o clear_n of_o himself_o sufficient_o show_v some_o orthodox_n man_n untie_v this_o knot_n by_o distinguish_v the_o personality_n and_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n confess_v that_o to_o be_v nowhere_o out_o of_o his_o flesh_n see_v there_o be_v one_o personality_n of_o both_o but_o this_o they_o make_v all_o to_o exist_v within_o and_o without_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o word_n be_v simple_o infinite_a but_o lest_o our_o adversary_n shall_v cavil_n that_o so_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o personality_n equal_o infinite_a with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o will_v wave_v this_o distinction_n we_o know_v that_o the_o personality_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n differ_v not_o subjective_o but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n when_o as_o then_o both_o be_v equal_o immense_a and_o most_o simple_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o both_o subsist_v whole_o in_o their_o flesh_n and_o whole_o without_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n xxv_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n out_o of_o our_o doctrine_n there_o do_v not_o follow_v such_o a_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o nature_n assume_v as_o make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n lose_v his_o infinity_n or_o become_v finite_a but_o from_o bence_n rather_o be_v infer_v this_o perpetual_a immanency_n inhabitation_n and_o incarnation_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o elevate_v the_o finite_a humanity_n into_o the_o infinite_a personality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o it_o make_v that_o the_o word_n be_v never_o absent_a from_o its_o flesh_n never_o distant_a from_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o never_o subsi_v without_o it_o but_o that_o without_o distance_n as_o damascen_n say_v it_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o and_o remain_v with_o it_o above_o all_o locality_n of_o this_o create_a world_n ineffable_o and_o still_o present_a the_o animadversion_n here_o he_o perceive_v that_o out_o of_o his_o immanency_n or_o inhabitation_n necessary_o follow_v the_o inclusion_n and_o finity_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o sequel_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o thus_o he_o be_v convince_v what_o be_v so_o immanent_a in_o the_o finite_a flesh_n that_o it_o exi_v nowhere_o without_o it_o that_o must_v necessary_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v finite_a as_o the_o flesh_n be_v finite_a but_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o immanent_a in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v therefore_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o finite_a dimension_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v absurd_a the_o major_n be_v most_o true_a our_o adversary_n minor_n be_v absurd_a there_o follow_v then_o a_o absurd_a conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o perpetual_a immanency_n follow_v out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n rather_o but_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n to_o infer_v a_o immanency_n out_o of_o a_o immanency_n he_o say_v speech_n a_o prodigious_a speech_n that_o the_o immanency_n elevate_v the_o finite_a humanity_n into_o the_o infinite_a personality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o understand_v this_o teratologie_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o infinite_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o flesh_n retain_v the_o property_n thereof_o no_o orthodox_n man_n will_v reject_v it_o but_o the_o stile_n of_o truth_n be_v plain_a whereas_o that_o of_o a_o lie_n be_v intricate_a such_o as_o this_o be_v for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o union_n as_o he_o say_v but_o of_o a_o ubiquitary_a diffusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n which_o orthodox_n divine_v simple_o deny_v for_o the_o flesh_n can_v no_o more_o cast_v off_o her_o finity_n and_o dimension_n than_o she_o can_v her_o very_a nature_n no_o not_o in_o the_o union_n itself_o now_o if_o remain_v finite_a she_o be_v elevate_v into_o a_o infinity_n that_o be_v be_v make_v infinite_a then_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v both_o at_o once_o finite_a and_o infinite_a quantitative_a and_o without_o quantity_n flesh_n and_o no_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o fancy_v a_o utopian_a chimaera_n again_o he_o say_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o immanency_n the_o word_n be_v never_o absent_a nowhere_o distant_a from_o his_o flesh_n but_o indeed_o this_o be_v effect_v not_o by_o the_o immanency_n which_o he_o feign_v but_o by_o his_o most_o simple_a immensity_n for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v all_o the_o same_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o everywhere_o without_o all_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o immanency_n the_o word_n never_o subsi_v without_o the_o flesh_n but_o inseparable_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o but_o again_o he_o ascribe_v a_o false_a effect_n to_o a_o untrue_a cause_n and_o admit_v ignorationem_fw-la elenchi_fw-la for_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o by_o a_o ambiguous_a term_n will_v rather_o call_v a_o immanency_n be_v not_o his_o inclusion_n or_o confine_v within_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v within_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o do_v these_o two_o to_o be_v without_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o remain_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n destroy_v one_o another_o as_o be_v show_v but_o now_o yet_o if_o both_o be_v not_o true_a together_o concern_v the_o word_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v immense_a nor_o can_v he_o be_v god_n last_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n unite_v to_o the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n to_o the_o flesh_n remain_v so_o above_o all_o locality_n of_o this_o create_a world_n it_o be_v either_o a_o vain_a teratologie_n or_o a_o false_a opinion_n
that_o be_v of_o a_o real_a reconciliation_n and_o restitution_n with_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v for_o all_o and_o singular_a but_o for_o all_o and_o only_o the_o believer_n he_o will_v and_o shall_v die_v as_o his_o father_n have_v decree_v the_o first_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o sound_v anywhere_o in_o the_o conference_n plain_o to_o prove_v nor_o open_o to_o deny_v nor_o can_v they_o deny_v it_o unless_o they_o will_v make_v his_o merit_n insufficient_a the_o late_a truth_n they_o grant_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o real_o renew_v in_o christ_n nor_o restore_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o deny_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n intention_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o false_a for_o who_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n do_v not_o indeed_o restore_v in_o time_n they_o he_o never_o intend_v or_o decree_v from_o eternity_n real_o to_o restore_v for_o sure_o 115.3_o psal_n 115.3_o our_o god_n have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v what_o then_o he_o have_v not_o do_v nor_o do_v in_o time_n neither_o do_v he_o will_v it_o from_o eternity_n and_o who_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v not_o real_o restore_v they_o he_o do_v not_o will_n to_o restore_v nor_o by_o his_o father_n counsel_n shall_v he_o but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n christ_n do_v not_o real_o restore_v all_o man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o real_o will_v their_o restitution_n nor_o shall_v he_o according_a to_o his_o father_n counsel_n otherwise_o they_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o something_o which_o every_o way_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o so_o let_v they_o deny_v his_o omnipotency_n or_o what_o by_o his_o father_n counsel_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o let_v they_o deny_v his_o obedience_n if_o they_o object_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v the_o son_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v they_o also_o say_v that_o god_n by_o all_o mean_n will_v have_v gather_v they_o not_o only_o by_o outward_a call_n and_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n by_o his_o prophet_n his_o own_o and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v but_o also_o by_o the_o draw_n of_o his_o inward_a grace_n and_o power_n and_o that_o for_o all_o that_o he_o prevail_v not_o now_o let_v they_o see_v how_o they_o do_v not_o accuse_v god_n omnipotent_a son_n of_o impotency_n and_o attach_v themselves_o of_o blasphemy_n be_v then_o will_z they_o will_v they_o force_v by_o both_o these_o truth_n they_o must_v needs_o give_v their_o ingenuous_a consent_n with_o the_o orthodoxal_a church_n or_o not_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o consent_n how_o do_v they_o not_o condemn_v themselves_o of_o perfidiousness_n for_o tear_v the_o unite_a church_n with_o vain_a verbal_a digladiation_n and_o disturb_v the_o quietness_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o they_o deny_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o former_a how_o do_v they_o not_o blaspheme_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o a_o insufficient_a ransom_n if_o in_o the_o late_a how_o do_v they_o not_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n do_v not_o die_v for_o all_o and_o singular_a but_o only_o for_o the_o believer_n they_o must_v needs_o affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n dye_v for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n and_o not_o for_o the_o believer_n alone_o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o god_n and_o not_o the_o believer_n alone_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a man_n enjoy_v real_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o plain_o deny_v this_o affirmation_n in_o the_o limitation_n of_o their_o article_n when_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n do_v real_o enjoy_v remission_n of_o sin_n except_o the_o faithful_a man_n and_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o conserence_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o real_o renew_v by_o christ_n and_o restore_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 497._o col._n p._n 497._o they_o be_v hold_v fast_o then_o by_o this_o contradiction_n that_o all_o be_v real_o restore_v and_o reconcile_v and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o real_o reconcile_v but_o here_o they_o will_v retreat_v to_o the_o gloss_n of_o their_o proposition_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o singular_a so_o that_o he_o have_v impetrate_v by_o his_o death_n to_o all_o man_n reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o three_o sense_n in_o which_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o all_o beside_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o so_o the_o former_a distinction_n be_v make_v void_a because_o he_o have_v impetrate_v for_o all_o man_n reconciliation_n by_o his_o death_n but_o i_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o high-strained_n phrase_n be_v by_o which_o they_o have_v elude_v above_o ten_o time_n the_o answer_n of_o their_o brethren_n at_o the_o conference_n the_o scripture_n speak_v nowhere_o thus_o that_o christ_n impetrate_v for_o all_o man_n reconciliation_n but_o speak_v open_o 5.19_o col._n 1.10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o that_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o that_o christ_n reconcile_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o blood_n signify_v that_o christ_n real_o do_v restore_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o world_n synecdochical_o that_o be_v all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n 17.21_o john_n 12.47_o john_n 17.21_o as_o in_o these_o word_n i_o come_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v it_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o send_v by_o thou_o where_o the_o world_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o elect._n again_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o be_v plain_a rom._n 5.11_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o will_v that_o christ_n impetrate_v reconciliation_n for_o all_o for_z that_o he_o real_o reconcile_v all_o why_o do_v not_o they_o speak_v plain_o and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o express_v to_o which_o all_o he_o impetrate_v this_o if_o to_o all_o believer_n what_o need_v they_o wrangle_v if_o to_o all_o man_n promiscuous_o let_v they_o tell_v how_o he_o impetrate_v whether_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o merit_n or_o also_o by_o its_o efficacy_n if_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o merit_n again_o why_o do_v they_o wrangle_v if_o by_o efficacy_n also_o let_v they_o speak_v whether_o absolute_o and_o without_o faith_n or_o under_o condition_n of_o faith_n if_o absolute_o to_o all_o even_o without_o faith_n how_o do_v they_o not_o again_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o a_o contradiction_n by_o their_o limit_a condition_n that_o no_o man_n real_o do_v enjoy_v reconciliation_n except_o the_o faithful_a man_n if_o under_o condition_n of_o faith_n how_o be_v they_o not_o tie_v with_o another_o knot_n of_o contradiction_n for_o if_o he_o have_v obtain_v to_o all_o under_o condition_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n fail_v he_o have_v not_o obtain_v but_o many_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o condition_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v many_o be_v infidel_n therefore_o to_o these_o many_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v but_o again_o be_v not_o these_o contradictory_n saying_n he_o have_v impetrate_v for_o all_o he_o have_v not_o impetrate_v for_o many_o which_o way_n soever_o then_o they_o turn_v their_o cothurne_n they_o will_v be_v find_v either_o disturber_n of_o peace_n by_o their_o logomachie_n or_o else_o entangle_v in_o a_o contradiction_n but_o this_o their_o cothurne_n or_o buskin_n must_v be_v somewhat_o more_o exact_o discuss_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o fit_a it_o be_v for_o both_o foot_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n how_o it_o hide_v the_o true_a and_o false_a meaning_n reconciliation_n be_v a_o restitution_n or_o render_v of_o disagree_a party_n into_o favour_n active_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n passive_o to_o we_o the_o word_n impetrate_v be_v equivocal_a signify_v divers_a thing_n sometime_o to_o entreat_v sometime_o to_o prepare_v procure_v merit_n acquire_v obtain_v confer_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o phrase_n christ_n obtain_v reconciliation_n for_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o equivocal_a but_o to_o play_v with_o equivocation_n be_v not_o for_o divine_n but_o for_o sophister_n who_o will_v deceive_v yet_o this_o phrase_n can_v have_v
over_o man_n will_n 24._o de_fw-fr great_a christ_n cap._n 24._o than_o they_o have_v over_o their_o own_o and_o who_o by_o a_o internal_a and_o occult_a miraculous_a and_o ineffable_a power_n work_v in_o man_n heart_n not_o only_o new_a revelation_n but_o also_o good_a will_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n themselves_o he_o by_o his_o grace_n work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o man_n heart_n not_o by_o a_o resistible_a operation_n but_o altogether_o irresistible_a and_o yet_o not_o by_o coaction_n but_o god_n have_v a_o most_o omnipotent_a power_n over_o man_n will_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o work_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o he_o say_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n have_v a_o most_o evident_a truth_n out_o of_o the_o knit_n of_o the_o proper_a cause_n with_o its_o effect_n that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o wise_a deny_v the_o assumption_n austin_n teach_v by_o two_o example_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o 1_o sam._n 10.26_o concern_v saul_n to_o who_o when_o god_n will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o israelite_n have_v power_n either_o to_o resist_v he_o or_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o god_n touch_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v resist_v and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o work_v on_o their_o will_n the_o other_o be_v out_o of_o 1_o chro._n 11._o and_o 12._o of_o david_n who_o when_o god_n decree_v to_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n with_o better_a success_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o abisai_n a_o prince_n among_o thirty_o that_o he_o say_v we_o be_v thou_o o_o david_n and_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o thou_o son_n of_o jesse_n can_v he_o say_v austin_n resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o rather_o do_v his_o will_n who_o in_o his_o heart_n do_v work_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v will_v say_v and_o do_v this_o and_o by_o they_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v with_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o make_v he_o king_n what_o do_v he_o bind_v he_o with_o any_o corporeal_a band_n he_o wrought_v within_o he_o hold_v the_o heart_n he_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o draw_v they_o by_o their_o will_n which_o will_v he_o wrought_v in_o they_o at_o length_n he_o premise_n the_o conclusion_n in_o these_o word_n no_o man_n freewill_n resist_v god_n when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v a_o man_n for_o to_o will_n and_o will_v be_v so_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o willer_n and_o niller_n that_o as_o it_o can_v hinder_v the_o divine_a will_n so_o it_o can_v hinder_v the_o divine_a power_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v except_v that_o god_n take_v away_o resistance_n but_o not_o resistibility_n he_o add_v further_a it_o be_v therefore_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o man_n will_n can_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o who_o have_v also_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v he_o can_v i_o say_v resist_v or_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v that_o which_o he_o please_v see_v that_o even_o upon_o man_n will_n he_o work_v what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v therefore_o most_o clear_a that_o this_o holy_a father_n do_v strong_o assever_v the_o irresistible_a operation_n of_o divine_a grace_n not_o only_o in_o man_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o in_o direct_v of_o other_o difficult_a action_n such_o as_o be_v the_o election_n of_o king_n and_o this_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o also_o refute_v the_o vain_a pretext_n of_o resistibility_n and_o coaction_n 13._o if_o the_o grace_n that_o work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n be_v not_o irresistible_a after_o the_o manner_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o resistible_a that_o it_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o man_n will_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v vain_a verbal_a smoke_n what_o they_o ascribe_v so_o magnifical_o to_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o article_n and_o that_o these_o effect_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n grace_n only_o indifferent_o and_o remote_o but_o to_o man_n unresisted_a will_n specifical_o and_o proximate_o which_o appear_v thus_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o work_v resistible_o that_o be_v so_o that_o its_o production_n or_o inhibition_n may_v depend_v from_o another_o resist_n or_o not_o resist_v cause_n if_o it_o be_v produce_v the_o production_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v indifferent_o and_o remote_o to_o the_o worker_n specifical_o and_o proximate_o to_o he_o who_o resist_v not_o but_o admit_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v hinder_v the_o inhibition_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v specifical_o and_o proximate_o to_o the_o resister_n or_o he_o that_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o for_o example_n a_o prince_n propose_v a_o reward_n to_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n resistible_o that_o he_o who_o will_v fight_v may_v have_v it_o he_o that_o will_v not_o may_v not_o have_v it_o the_o prince_n action_n be_v indifferent_a to_o these_o many_o he_o that_o will_v fight_v do_v well_o specificate_a the_o prince_n action_n because_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fight_v do_v not_o specificate_n it_o well_o because_o he_o be_v to_o want_v the_o reward_n who_o see_v not_o that_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o action_n be_v specifical_o and_o proximate_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o will_v fight_v or_o not_o fight_v but_o to_o the_o prince_n indifferent_o and_o remote_o i_o will_v add_v another_o by_o which_o in_o my_o hear_n once_o resistible_a grace_n be_v declare_v a_o father_n set_v down_o on_o the_o table_n a_o dish_n of_o meat_n equal_o to_o his_o child_n but_o resistible_o that_o he_o who_o will_n may_v have_v meat_n who_o will_v not_o may_v not_o have_v it_o here_o the_o father_n operation_n be_v indifferent_a to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v take_v the_o meat_n do_v specificate_n it_o well_o but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o specificate_n it_o ill_o who_o now_o again_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v specifical_o and_o proximate_o to_o the_o taker_n but_o to_o the_o father_n indifferent_o and_o remote_o such_o be_v the_o resistibilitie_n of_o grace_n which_o these_o man_n teach_v but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n must_v needs_o be_v delude_v and_o false_a which_o they_o rehearse_v delude_v or_o false_a because_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n from_o himself_o or_o by_o force_n of_o his_o freewill_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v from_o himself_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n because_o by_o be_v unwilling_a to_o resist_v grace_n he_o have_v sever_v himself_o from_o other_o because_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v think_v will_n or_o do_v good_a for_o of_o one_o self_n to_o specificate_n well_o a_o resistible_a indifferent_a operation_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n because_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v we_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n do_v not_o by_o his_o spirit_n renew_v and_o regenerate_v we_o but_o indifferent_o remote_o resistible_o and_o therefore_o improper_o but_o we_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v ourselves_o specifical_o proximate_o and_o proper_o because_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o beginning_n for_o of_o the_o progress_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o grace_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o all_o good_a for_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o good_a specification_n of_o a_o resistible_a and_o indifferent_a operation_n of_o grace_n be_v good_a from_o our_o not_o resist_v etc._n etc._n what_o beside_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o god_n only_o such_o a_o operation_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v resistible_a and_o indifferent_a and_o only_o for_o this_o grace_n must_v we_o thank_v god_n the_o not_o resistance_n and_o good_a specification_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v in_o our_o will_n and_o power_n be_v not_o god_n here_o rob_v of_o his_o glory_n have_v not_o man_n reason_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o own_o net_n that_o he_o may_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n against_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v say_v i_o have_v separate_v myself_o this_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v headlong_o with_o satan_n into_o hell_n fire_n but_o if_o of_o ourselves_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v resistible_a grace_n if_o we_o receive_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v &_o specificate_n that_o which_o be_v indifferent_a which_o with_o the_o closure_n of_o the_o four_o article_n do_v necessary_o cohere_v be_v not_o this_o to_o establish_v the_o idol_n of_o freewill_n original_a sin_n be_v by_o this_o deny_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n native_a impotency_n corruption_n and_o pravitie_n of_o which_o god_n so_o often_o complain_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o saint_n themselves_o what_o will_v become_v
breadth_n move_v his_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n 6._o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v to_o put_v off_o infirmity_n to_o pass_v to_o a_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a state_n to_o vanish_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o be_v raise_v to_o high_a honour_n 7._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n hide_v himself_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o proteus-like_a turn_v himself_o into_o shape_n or_o as_o they_o say_v he_o put_v on_o a_o cloudy_a hood_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o venus_n ãâã_d hom._n illiad_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o when_o she_o deliver_v paris_n hide_v he_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n so_o jeremy_n lament_n 3.44_o thou_o have_v oppose_v to_o thyself_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o the_o speeth_n may_v not_o pass_v through_o 8._o we_o will_v not_o omit_v these_o bitter_a scoff_n of_o the_o brentians_n that_o by_o mathematical_a computation_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bulk_n and_o violent_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n upward_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o perhaps_o pierce_v the_o planeticall_a sphere_n and_o arrive_v unto_o his_o father_n house_n 9_o that_o there_o he_o be_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o or_o perhaps_o lay_v down_o to_o rest_n article_n iv_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i._o christs_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o ascension_n itself_o into_o heaven_n for_o they_o differ_v 1._o in_o order_n of_o time_n for_o he_o first_o ascend_v before_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a a_o hand_n 2._o in_o their_o form_n ascension_n be_v a_o local_a motion_n b_o upward_a session_n be_v the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n c_o ascend_a 3._o in_o their_o proximate_a end_n ascension_n be_v perform_v for_o the_o d_o session_n but_o session_n for_o the_o e_z church_n 4._o in_o duration_n ascension_n be_v do_v but_o once_o as_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n but_o session_n as_o a_o immanent_a act_n the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n endure_v for_o f_z ever_n last_o in_o their_o subject_n for_o ascension_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o g_o saint_n but_o the_o session_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o exalt_a mediator_n h_o alone_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o mark_v 16.19_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n b_o act_n 1.9_o whilst_o his_o disciple_n behold_v he_o be_v lift_v up_o c_o heb._n 8.1_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n d_o phil._n 2.9_o wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v how_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o e_z ephes_n 4.10_o christ_n have_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n f_z luke_n 1.33_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n g_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n h_z heb._n 1.13_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n ii_o neither_o be_v this_o sit_v of_o christ_n the_o incarnation_n itself_o or_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n as_o some_o giddy_a head_n contend_v because_o 1._o in_o the_o symbol_n in_o which_o be_v no_o tautology_n these_o be_v distinguish_v 2._o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o humanity_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o word_n but_o to_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o a_o word_n 3._o the_o union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o sit_v be_v in_o b_o heaven_n 4._o the_o union_n be_v in_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o the_o conception_n but_o the_o sit_v begin_v after_o the_o e_z ascension_n 5._o the_o union_n be_v simple_o immutable_a the_o sit_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n mutable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v when_o death_n be_v abolish_v shall_v be_v altogether_o immediate_a and_o without_o enemy_n for_o now_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o a_o rose_n among_o thorn_n reign_v by_o divers_a media_fw-la or_o govern_v by_o divers_a mean_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v reign_v without_o any_o medium_n or_o enemy_n because_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o e_z in_o all_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o heb._n 2.16_o for_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v the_o angel_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n bc_n luke_n 1.31_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n ephes_n 1.20_o god_n have_v place_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n d_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n e_z rev._n 21.23_o esay_n 60.19_o the_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v thy_o light_n by_o day_n nor_o shall_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n enlighten_v thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n iii_o but_o the_o full_a and_o absolute_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o heavenly_a priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n be_v express_v by_o this_o phrase_n take_v from_o humane_a affair_n and_o apply_v to_o divine_a because_o king_n do_v most_o honour_n those_o who_o they_o place_n at_o their_o right_a hand_n for_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o can_v understand_v any_o corporeal_a member_n or_o place_n neither_o do_v the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n signify_v the_o corporal_a situation_n of_o christ_n for_o except_o we_o understand_v this_o spiritual_o arian_n tom._n 6._o contra_fw-la scr._n arian_n say_v austin_n the_o father_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o son_n leave_v hand_n iu._n and_o this_o glory_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o less_o to_o any_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o to_o any_o angel_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 1.13_o heb._n 1.13_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n but_o of_o the_o son_n only_o it_o be_v say_v 15.25_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n omnipotent_a omniscient_a omnipresent_v or_o last_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n or_o to_o be_v god_n himself_o whether_o he_o have_v obtain_v that_o dignity_n by_o the_o personal_a union_n or_o by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n or_o by_o other_o cause_n v._o but_o albeit_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o we_o ineffable_a while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o if_o we_o careful_o compare_v the_o apostle_n three_o place_n by_o which_o he_o chief_o describe_v it_o we_o shall_v in_o some_o manner_n conceive_v it_o that_o it_o principal_o consist_v in_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n touch_v christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n ephes_n 1.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o sill_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n phil._n 2.9_o 10._o therefore_o god_n have_v high_o